Part 6 - Oversubscription criteria for Wigan
primary schools
Oversubscription criteria for community and voluntary
controlled primary schools
Where a school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have an education health and care plan which names the school:
1. Looked after children, previously looked after children and children who appear to
the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in
state care because they were adopted.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be
so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be
supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other
provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be
supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Oversubscription criteria for St Mary’s CE Primary School
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who an education health and care plan which have names the school:
1. Looked after children, previously looked after children and children who appear to
the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in
state care because they were adopted.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be
so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be
supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other
provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be
supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission.
3. Children who live in Spring View. (Map available)
4. Children who live closest to the school.
*If you are unsure whether your address falls in criterion 3 please contact the School
Organisation Team.
St Mary’s CE Primary School Criterion 3 Map
Notes to oversubscription criteria for community and
voluntary controlled schools:
Tie breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a
central point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is
based on ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on),
our policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child
(for example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases
we will use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place. A copy of the
policy is available on request from the local authority.
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address
we have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and
the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to
school is that of the main carer. The address of the parent who receives Child
Benefit will normally be used, but the Local Authority reserves the right to request
other documentary evidence as fit the individual circumstances.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with an education health and care plan
Children with an education health and care plan which names the school will be
offered a place without using the oversubscription criteria. This is a legal
requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for
looked after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time
applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply online by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred
until later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that
school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to
another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the
child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application
was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place at one of their preferences on the waiting
list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the
school only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We must keep the waiting list in order of the oversubscription criteria for the school.
This is a legal requirement. We cannot take into account the date the application
was received or the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list. This
means that both on time and late applications are treated the same for waiting list
purposes. Your child's position on the waiting list may change if another applicant is
refused a place and their child is ranked higher in the school’s oversubscription
criteria.
Abram Bryn Gates Primary School
Lily Lane, Bamfurlong, Wigan, WN2 5JT
Head Teacher: Mrs G Talbot
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2030
Telephone number: 01942 866392
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note: A School Organisation consultation on reducing primary school places
in the Abram area is currently taking place. You can view the consultation and
have your say by visiting – www.wigan.gov.uk/consultations
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
7
8
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 17
Atherton Chowbent Primary School
Laburnum Street, Atherton, Manchester, M46 9FP
Head Teacher: Mr J Randle
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3023
Telephone number: 01942 883410
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
8
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 15
Beech Hill Community Primary School
Netherby Road, Beech Hill, Wigan, WN6 7PT
Head Teacher: Ms M McCarthy
Admission Limit 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2000
Telephone number: 01942 243582
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 45
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
8
1
4
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 42
Britannia Bridge Primary School
Winifred Street, Lower Ince, Wigan, WN3 4SD
Acting Head Teacher: Mrs C Pidgeon-Duncalf
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2033
Telephone number: 01942 760036
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
8
8
5
6
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
1
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.368 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Bryn St Peter’s CE Primary School
Downall Green Road, Bryn, Wigan, WN4 0DL
Head Teacher: Mrs J Alcock
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3010
Telephone number: 01942 204041
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
6
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Garrett Hall Primary School
Garrett Hall Lane, Tyldesley, M29 7EY
Head Teacher: Mrs T Beaty
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2058
Telephone number: 01942 883340
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
5
0
3
9
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
1
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.683 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 60
Gilded Hollins Primary School
St Helens Road, Leigh, WN7 3PQ
Head Teacher: Mrs C Burns
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2053
Telephone number: 01942 678903
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
2
0
1
5
7
4
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.978 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Hindley Junior and Infant School
Argyle Street, Hindley, Wigan, WN2 3PN
Head Teacher: Mr S Wallace
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2031
Telephone number: 01942 255339
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
3
0
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Physical / Mental
Difficulties
Sibling
Distance
0
1
0
8
2
1
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.676 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Hindsford CE Primary School
Lodge Road, Atherton, M46 9BL
Head Teacher: Ms E Holden
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3015
Telephone number: 01942 882409
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
3
9
2
1
1
0
7
0
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
1
1
7
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.692 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Leigh Central Primary School
Windermere Road, Leigh, WN7 1UY
Head Teacher: Mrs D Hurst
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2034
Telephone number: 01942 673810
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
2
9
1
8
1
3
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
1
6
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Lowton West Primary School
Slag Lane, Lowton, WA3 2ED
Head Teacher: Mrs J Westhead
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2049
Telephone number: 01942 724865
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 1.66 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 60
Mab’s Cross Primary School
Standishgate, Wigan, WN1 1XL
Head Teacher: Mrs A Poole
Admission Limit 2022: 70
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2013
Telephone number: 01942 749200
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 70
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
3
1
1
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 61
Marsh Green Primary School
Kitt Green Road, Wigan, WN5 0EF
Head Teacher: Mrs G Leigh
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2009
Telephone number: 01942 222016
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
6
8
6
5
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 58
Meadowbank Primary School
Formby Avenue, Atherton, M46 0HX
Head Teacher: Mrs N Hill
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2045
Telephone number: 01942 874271
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
5
6
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 31
Millbrook Primary School
Elmfield, Shevington, Wigan, WN6 8DL
Executive Head Teacher: Mrs K Tomlinson
Head of School: Mrs C Stevens
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2062
Telephone number: 01257 404552
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
This school is federated with Shevington Vale Primary School.
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
2
9
2
4
1
2
6
5
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 1.038 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Newton Westpark Primary School
Tennyson Avenue, Leigh, WN7 5JY
Head Teacher: Ms C Whiting
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2040
Telephone number: 01942 606834
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
9
5
4
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
1
1
7
The last place available at the school was offered to a child of a multiple birth (i.e.
twins, triplets, etc.) living 0.659 miles from the school. In these circumstances the
school’s policy is to admit the other child(ren) too. This means that an additional
place was offered over the school’s admission number and 20 places were offered in
criterion 4.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Nicol Mere Primary School
Roman Road, Off Bryn Road, Ashton-In-Makerfield, Wigan, WN4 8DF
Head Teacher: Mrs S Swift
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2051
Telephone number: 01942 720871
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 2.637 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 60
Orrell Newfold Primary School
St James Road, Orrell, Wigan, WN5 7BD
Head Teacher: Ms N Harris
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2026
Telephone number: 01942 207134
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
1
2
5
3
4
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.932 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 59
Parklee Community Primary School
Wardour Street, Atherton, M46 0AR
Head Teacher: Mrs D Roper
Admission Limit 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2046
Telephone number: 01942 874203
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 45
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 35
R L Hughes Primary School
Mayfield Street, Ashton-in-Makerfield, Wigan, WN4 9QL
Head Teacher: Mrs M Middlehurst
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2043
Telephone number: 01942 701147
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
2
0
1
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 60
Shevington Vale Primary School
Runshaw Avenue, Appley Bridge, Wigan, WN6 9JP
Executive Head Teacher: Mrs K Tomlinson
Head Teacher: Mr A Houghton
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2050
Telephone number: 01257 253559
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
This school is federated with Millbrook Primary School.
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
5
1
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.788 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 33
St Mary’s CE Primary School
Wright Street, Wigan WN2 3NX
Head Teacher: Mrs G A Talbot
Admission Limit 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3029
Telephone number: 01942 866416
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 45
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
6
All pupils who expressed a preference for the school were accommodated.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 36
Westfield Community Primary School
Montrose Avenue, Pemberton, Wigan, WN5 9XN
Head Teacher: Mr T Sherriff
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3437
Telephone number: 01942 776007
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
2
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.344 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 60
Winstanley Community Primary School
Tanhouse Drive, Winstanley, Wigan, WN3 6JP
Head Teacher: Mrs C Whalley
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2017
Telephone number: 01942 749141
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
168
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
1
The last place available at the school was offered to a child of a multiple birth (i.e.
twins, triplets, etc.) living 1.079 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 61
Wood Fold Primary School
Green Lane, Standish, Wigan, WN6 0TS
Head Teacher: Mrs R Gough
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2047
Telephone number: 01257 400271
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
5
4
2
6
1
4
4
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.897 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 60
Woodfield Community Primary School
Wigan Lane, Wigan, WN1 2NT
Head Teacher: Miss A Prior
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2007
Telephone number: 01942 243675
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
4
5
1
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
8
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.601 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
Worsley Mesnes Community Primary School
Clifton Street, Poolstock, Wigan, WN3 5HN
Head Teacher: Mrs H Smart
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2010
Telephone number: 01942 776457
Website: Visit the school’s website
Admission Limit 2021: 30
Preferences received by the closing date:
1
st
2
nd
3
rd
Total
1
9
6
Places allocated by criterion:
SEN
Public Care
Sibling
Distance
0
0
The last place was allocated to a pupil living 0.561 miles from the school.
Number of pupils admitted following appeals / withdrawals: 30
___________________________________________________________________
Foundation Primary Schools
Lowton Junior and Infant School
Newton Road, Lowton, Warrington, WA3 2AW
Head Teacher: Mrs J Sutcliffe
Admission Number 2021: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2039
Telephone number: 01942 673213
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s
admission arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who
appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted. Once
amended these children will be given equal first priority in admission
arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC) and children who were
previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to
pupils who have a statement of special educational need or education health and
care plan which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after but ceased to be
so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be
supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
2. Children who appear to the Governing Body to have been in state care as a result
of being adopted. A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside
of England if they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation
or any other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications
must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from
state care.
3. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of Admission
4. Children who live closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a
central point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is
based on ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on),
our policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child
(for example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases
we will use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address
we have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and
the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to
school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who receives the
Child Benefit for this.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include half-brothers and half-sisters; stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
foster brothers and foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same
family unit.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
• They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
• You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred
until later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that
school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to
another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the
child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application
was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for
looked after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time
applications.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. We will:
• Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
• Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
• Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
• Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the
waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s
position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their
child has higher priority in the oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 20
2
nd
preference: 24
3
rd
preference: 28
Total:
72
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated
29
___________________________________________________________________
Academy primary schools
Atherton St George’s CE Primary School
Derby Street, Atherton, M46 0HJ
CEO: Mrs R Coulthard
Head Teacher: Mrs L Boardman
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 2-11
DFE number: 3429
Telephone number: 01942 883971
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
This school is federated with St Mark’s CE Primary & Leigh CE Primary part of The
Wings’ CE Trust.
The Governing Body are the admissions authority for Atherton St George’s CE Primary
School with the process of awarding places delegated to the Admissions Committee. The
policy has been written in consultation with the Local Authority and Diocesan Board of
Education.
Atherton St George’s CE Primary School will admit children up to the maximum Standard
Number of 45. If 45 or fewer children apply for admission to the reception year, all will be
offered a place. If more than 45 applications are received, the following admission criteria
will be applied in the order of priority shown once places have first been allocated to
pupils who have a statement of special educational needs or an Education Health Care
Plan (EHCP) which names Atherton St George’s CE Primary School.
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children see note (a)
2. Children whose medical circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this
school. see note (b)
3. Brother or sister to pupils who will be in attendance at the school at the time of
admission. see note (c)
4. Children whose social circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this
school. see note (d)
5. Child participation in worship in an Anglican Church, i.e. a Church of England Church
see note (e)
6. Child participation in worship at another Christian church. see note (f)
7. Any other children, with priority given to those living nearest to the school see note (g)
Where there are more applications in any category than the available places, the places
will be allocated to those having the highest scores. In all categories, where necessary
the tie-breaker will be used, giving priority to those living nearest to the school. (See note
(g) below).
NOTES:
(a)
Children in public care and previously looked after children. This includes any "looked
after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who was previously looked
after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an adoption, residence or
special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a
local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the
exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
(b)
Where admission is sought under exceptional medical circumstances criteria,
professional supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor or psychologist is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(c)
Brother or sister includes step, half, foster and adopted brothers and sisters living at the
same address and full brother or sister living apart.
(d)
Where admission is sought under exceptional social circumstances criteria, professional
supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor, psychologist or social worker is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(e)
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at an Anglican church for each week of
attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point
only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular
week (for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following
Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks
attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria, (ie during the
calendar years 2019 and 2020 for admission to Reception in September 2021).
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(f)
Other Christian Churches are those Churches that are active members of Churches
Together in Britain and Ireland (see www.ctbi.org.uk).
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at another Christian Church for each
week of attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One
point only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any
particular week (for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the
following Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6
weeks attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(g) Tie-Breaker
Living nearest to the school refers to the distance, measured by the LA, from the child’s
normal home address to the school’s front entrance, nearer addresses having priority
over more distant ones. When considering your child’s application, we will use the
permanent home address we have for you at the closing date for applications.
If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address
we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the
parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same measurement (for example
if more than one child lives in a block of flats), or where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a fair draw will pick who will be offered a place.
This process will be supervised by someone independent of the school. If we offer the last
place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) our policy is to admit the other twin
or triplet too.
(h) Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
(i) Part-Time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
It should be noted that Baptism is not a criteria for admission nor is the length of
time that a child’s name has been registered at the school.
COMPLETION OF FORMS
Please note that all applications must be made on the Local Authority application form.
RIGHT OF APPEAL
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents/carers have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up
under the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education
Act, 2002. Parents should notify the clerk to the governors at the school within 20 school
days of receiving the letter refusing a place. Parents/Carers will have the opportunity to
submit their case to the panel in writing and also to attend in order to present their case.
You will normally receive 14 days notice of the place and time of the hearing.
Letters of appeal should be addressed to:
The Clerk to the Governors
Atherton St George’s CE Primary School
Derby Street
Atherton
Manchester
M46 0HJ
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
WAITING LIST
Should the school be over subscribed a waiting list system will be in operation until the
end of the Autumn Term 2022. Places may become available after the official offer date.
To decide which children have these places, we will:
Put all children who were refused a place on the waiting list.
Keep the list in priority order according to the oversubscription criteria.
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list.
ADMISSION OF CHILDREN OUTSIDE THEIR NORMAL AGE GROUP
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to
a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child
has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born 1
st
April and 30
th
August) may choose not to
send their child to school until the September following their 5
th
birthday and may request
that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows: -
Stage 1 - request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence that they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31
st
October in the
previous academic year in order for sufficient time for the case to be considered
prior to the offer of school places on 1
st
March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15
th
January) in
order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school
places on 16
th
April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made
on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry into reception class for children who will not be
of statutory school age.
Stage 2 - decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the Local
Authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views.
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group.
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate.
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected birth date.
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school
Any other information which the parent requests the Local Authority to consider
Stage 3 - outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request Agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested
and ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. The right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but not in the preferred year group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out
of their normal age group.
Request Refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the schools complains procedure where the decision has been made
by the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the closing
date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 41
2
nd
preference: 11
3
rd
preference: 15
Total: 67
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated
44
___________________________________________________________________
Bedford Hall Methodist Primary School
Breaston Avenue, Leigh, WN7 3DJ
Executive Head Teacher: Mrs A Burkes
Head Teacher: Miss L Whittaker
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3027
Telephone number: 01942 672614
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
This school is part of the Epworth Education Trust
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the
following oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been
allocated to pupils who have a statement of special educational needs or education health
and care plan which names the school:
1. Looked after children and children who were previously looked after but immediately
after being looked after became subject to adoption, a residency order, a child
arrangements order or special guardianship order. Applications for previously looked
after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption
order, residence order or special guardianship order.
Children who appear to the Epworth Education Trust to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at the
time of admission.
3. Children who live closest to the school
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Notes:
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who receives the Child Benefit for
this.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include half-brothers and half-sisters; stepbrothers and stepsisters; and foster
brothers and foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Applications if your child attends a nursery
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that becomes available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting
list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the
list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher
priority in the oversubscription criteria.
Admission No. of preferences Details of how places were Final number
Number 2021 received by the allocated in each criteria admitted following
closing date
as listed above
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 37
2
nd
preference: 23
3
rd
preference: 18
Total: 78
SEN: 0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 0
Criterion 3: 9
Criterion 4: 21
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
1.102 miles from the
school
30
___________________________________________________________________
Canon Sharples CE Primary School
Whelley, Wigan, WN2 1BP
Head Teacher: Mrs J Woodcock
Admission Number 2022: 50
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2005
Telephone number: 01942 776188
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
If there are more applications than places available the Admission Panel of the Governing
Body, after offering places to children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or
Education Health and Care Plan naming Canon Sharples School, will allocate places using
the following criteria which are listed in priority order:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Relationship as brother or sister to a pupil already attending the school at the time the
application is made and who will still be in the school at the time of admission.
3. Regular parental attendance at a Church which is a member of Churches Together in
England. In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church
has been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that
worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will
only apply to the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for
public worship.
4. Distance from home to school. Children living nearest to the school, measured in a
straight line from the child’s home address to the main office entrance of the school, will be
given priority.
Tie Breaker
Criterion 4 will also be used if it is necessary to decide between applications which fall into
criteria 1-3.
Should you have any questions regarding the criteria outlined above or any other aspect of
admission to school, please do not hesitate to contact us.
PLEASE READ THE ACCOMPANYING NOTES
Notes to accompany our Oversubscription Criteria
Children in public care and previously looked after child
This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who was
previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an adoption,
residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care
of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the
exercise of their social services functions.
The criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children who
appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased
to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
‘Regular Church attendance’ is normally taken to mean a minimum of monthly
attendance at Church for a period of 12 months by the parent (or the more committed
parent) prior to the closing date for applications. The Governors will request confirmation of
this from the relevant member of the clergy.
‘Brother or sister’ includes full, step, half, foster and adopted siblings living at the same
address as part of the family unit at the time of application.
‘Parent’ is defined as the person with parental responsibility.
A waiting list will be established and kept up to date until the end of the Autumn Term.
The waiting list will be administered using our oversubscription criteria.
Deferred entry Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is
deferred until later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in
that school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to
another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s
fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was
accepted.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools are different than those for nurseries. Attendance at
Canon Sharples Nursery or any other nursery does not guarantee admission to Canon
Sharples School. Parents must submit an application for a place in Reception class by the
closing date.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Tie-breaker
If more children fall into any one category than the number of places left, the Governors will
offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. Distance will be measured in a
straight line from the child’s home address to the main office entrance of the school, using
Wigan Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
If the last place at the school is for one of twins (or triplets, and so on), other twin or triplet
will be offered a place too.
Child’s home address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent, or
the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live. If you are
separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for
admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who gets
the Child Benefit for this.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose not
to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year
1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
• A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in order to give
sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places on 16 April.
• A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on the
normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the local
authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
• Parent’s views
• The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of year
group
• The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
• In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen into
the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
• Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
• Any other information which the parent requests the local authority to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be offered
at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a
place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they are offered a
place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the Council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the school’s complaints procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of
print)
50
1
st
preference: 31
2
nd
preference: 5
3
rd
preference: 8
Total:
4
4
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
35
_______________________________________________________________________
Golborne Community Primary School
Talbot Street, Golborne, WA3 3NN
Head Teacher: Mr A Hunt
Admission Limit 2022: 45
Age Range: 3-11
DFE number: 2037
Telephone number: 01942 726059
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Where a school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who
have a statement of special educational need which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be
so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must
be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
2. Children who appear to the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other
provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be
supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state
care.
3. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission
4. Children who live closest to the school.
Tie breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point
at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance
survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will use
a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place. A copy of the policy is available on
request from the local authority.
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that of
the main carer. We use the address of the parent who receives the Child Benefit for this.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with an education health and care plan
Children with an education health and care plan which names the school will be offered a
place without using the oversubscription criteria. This is a legal requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply online by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place at one of their preferences on the waiting list for
the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We must keep the waiting list in order of the oversubscription criteria for the school. This is
a legal requirement. We cannot take into account the date the application was received or
the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list. This means that both on time
and late applications are treated the same for waiting list purposes. Your child's position on
the waiting list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child is ranked
higher in the school’s oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 35
2
nd
preference: 14
3
rd
preference: 9
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
41
___________________________________________________________________
Highfield St Matthew’s CE Primary School
Billinge Road, Highfield, Wigan, WN3 6BL
Head Teacher: Mrs A Barron
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3306
Telephone number: 01942 747818
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Parents who make an application to Highfield St. Matthew’s C.E. Primary School
should also complete the Supplementary Information Form, available from
School, as detailed in the booklet for parents ‘Admissions to Primary Schools
2021-2022’. Parents who apply on-line should complete the Supplementary
Information Form and return it to Highfield St. Matthew’s C.E. Primary School.
The school’s Admission number is 60. When school receives more applications
than places available, the following oversubscription criteria will be applied,
once places have first been allocated to pupils who have a statement of special
educational needs or education health and care plan, which names the school.
1. Looked after children and all previously looked after children. [See note 1]
2. Children and/or parents who regularly attend St. Matthew’s Church, Highfield
or St. Matthew’s Sunday School. [See note 2]
3. Children who have a brother or sister attending the school, who will still be
there at the time of admission. [See note 3]
4. Children and/or parents who regularly attend an Anglican Church or Sunday
School other than St. Matthew’s Church, Highfield. [See note 2]
5. Children and/or parents who regularly attend a Christian Church or Sunday
School other than St. Matthew’s Church, Highfield. [See note 2]
6. Children living closest to school. [See note 4]
Notes
1 Looked after children and all previously looked after children, including
those children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in
state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of
being adopted.
Applications under this criteria must be supported with an appropriate
evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
2 Regularly for this purpose is defined as “attends a Church service or
Sunday School at least once per month, for the previous six months”, at
the time of application. In the event that during the period specified for
attendance at worship the church has been closed for public worship and
has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of
these arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to the period
when the church or alternative premises have been available for public
worship.
3 Brother or sister includes step, half, foster and adopted brothers and
sisters living at the same address and full brother or sister living apart.
4 Wigan Council measures distance using a Geographical Information System
(GIS) which is based on information from an Ordnance Survey. In the
event of over-subscription in any one criterion, priority will be given to
those children living nearest the school, measured in a straight-line.
Information
a. Baptism is not one of the criteria.
b. The length of time a child’s name has been registered at the school is not
one of the criteria.
c. All admissions are subject to proof of the applicant’s address.
d. In the event of a child being refused a place, parent(s)/guardians have the
right of appeal. In the first instance they should write to the Chair of
Governors of Highfield St. Matthew’s C.E. Primary School, setting out their
grounds for appeal.
Waiting List
School will maintain a waiting list until the end of the Autumn Term 2021, for
those children applying for school places in the 2021 intake. Children will be
ranked in accordance with the admission criteria. The ranking will not be based
on the date of application. School should be advised of any change in
circumstances which may affect your child’s ranking on the waiting list. Proof
will be required.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is
deferred until later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory
school age in that school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held
open and not offered to another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the
beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic
year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools are different than those for nurseries.
Attendance at the nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee
admission to the school. Parents must submit an application for a place in
Reception class by the closing date.
Tie-breaker
If more children fall into any one category than the number of places left, the
Governors will offer places to the children who live nearest to the school.
Distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to
the front door of the school, using Wigan Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance
measurement (for example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), and
where to admit another child would breach the infant class size regulations, a
system will be used to randomly pick who will be offered a place. Please
contact Wigan Council, School Places Team (01942 489013), if you would like
more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we will
offer the place to the other twin, triplet, etc.
Child’s home address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child
and parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility,
normally live. If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s
address, the address we use for admission to school is that of the main carer.
We use the address of the parent who is in receipt of the Child Benefit.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for
example, to a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower
year group if the child has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may
choose not to send their child to school until the September following their fifth
birthday and may request that they are admitted out of their normal age group
– to Reception rather than Year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case. The process
is a follows:-
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team
in writing with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31 October in
the previous academic year in order to give sufficient time for the case to be
considered prior to the offer of school places on 1 March.
A request for delayed entry to Reception class should be made at the same
time as applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15
January) in order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior
to the offer of school places on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be
made on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to Reception class for children who
will not be of statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for Voluntary Aided, Foundation and Academy schools will be referred
to the school to be considered.
We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated
out of year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact they may have naturally
fallen into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date
of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is
adversely affecting their reading for school
Any other information which the parent requests the Local Authority to
consider
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed – If the request is agreed the application will be considered for
the year group requested and ranked alongside any other applications. There
is no guarantee that a place will be offered at the preferred school. Parents
have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a place at a school for
which they have applied. This right does not apply if they are offered a place at
the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
When a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may
again request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to
Secondary school. It will be for the admission authority of that school to decide
whether to admit the child out of their normal age group.
Request refused – There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a
request for admission outside the normal age group. However, if the parents
are dissatisfied they have the right to complain through the Council’s
complaints procedure for decisions made by the Local Authority or under the
school’s complaint procedure where the decision has been made by the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2022
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 45
2
nd
preference: 25
3
rd
preference: 32
Total:
2
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
55
___________________________________________________________________
Hindley Green Community Primary School
Thomas Street, Hindley Green, Wigan, WN2 4SS
Chief Executive Officer: Mrs S L Bruton
Principal: Mr T Mooney
Admission Limit 2021: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2032
Telephone number: 01942 255406
Website: Visit the school’s website
This school is part of the Quest Academy Trust with St John’s C of E Primary School,
Hindley Green, St Peter’s C of E Primary School, Hindley and St John’s C of E Primary
School, Abram.
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any “looked after child”, “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. “Looked after” means that the child
was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a
local authority in the exercise of their social services functions. Applications for previously
looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the
adoption order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.’
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear to the Trust Board of Directors to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at the
time of admission
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Notes to the oversubscription criteria
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who receives the Child Benefit for
this.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care
plan
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school will be offered a place without using the oversubscription criteria.
This is a legal requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at the school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting
list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the
list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher
priority in the oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 46
2
nd
preference: 22
3
rd
preference: 9
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
50
___________________________________________________________________
Hindley Green St John’s CE J&I School
Atherton Road, Hindley Green, Wigan, WN2 4SD
CEO: Mrs S L Bruton
Principal: Mr J Heatley
Admission Number 2021: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3364
Telephone number: 01942 255396
Website: Visit the school’s website
This school is part of the Quest Academy Trust with Hindley Green Community Primary
School, St Peter’s C of E Primary School, Hindley and St John’s C of E Primary School,
Abram.
Oversubscription Criteria
Parents/carers must complete the Local Authority application form along with the school’s
Supplementary Information Form. and after the admission of any child with an Education,
Health and Care Plan which names the school, priority is given to:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any “looked after child”, “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. “Looked after” means that the child
was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a
local authority in the exercise of their social services functions. Applications for previously
looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the
adoption order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.’
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear to the Trust Board of Directors to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at St. John’s Church,
Hindley Green.
3. Children with siblings who will be attending St. John’s C. of E. Primary School, Hindley
Green at the time of admission.
4. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at another
Christian Church.
5. Children who have been baptised at St. John’s Church, Hindley Green.
6. Children who have been baptised at another Christian Church.
7. Children living closest to the school measured by a straight line distance from the
home address to the main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
Notes:
1. A regular worshipper is deemed as one who attends worship a minimum of once a
month for at least twelve months prior to the closing date for applications (January-
January). A completed clergy reference form or St. John’s Church, Hindley Green,
Attendance Card(s) is required as evidence of regular worship and must be sent with
the completed supplementary information form.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the Church has
been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that
worship, the requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to attendance
will only apply to the period when the Church, or alternative premises, have been
available for public worship.
2. Immediate family is classed as the parent/carer/grandparent.
3. Siblings refers to brother or sister, half brother or sister, foster brother or sister, step
brother or sister, or the child of the parent/carer's partner who live at the same
address.
4. If at any stage there is a tie for a place, the decision will be based on distance from
school. This will be measured by a straight line distance from the home address to
the main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
The address we use for admission to school is that of the main carer who receives the
Child Benefit.
If we offer the last place available at school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
5. The Board of Directors defines ‘Christian Church’ as being any Church in membership
of, or sharing the statement of belief of ‘Churches Together in England’.
Late Applications
1) Applications received after the closing date and before the date of an offer of
places will only be considered after applications received on time.
The only exception to this is applications for looked after children that are received
by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
2) Applications received after the offer date, but before the start of the school year,
will be considered as they are received and in accordance with the criteria for
admission.
Waiting Lists
We will put all children, to whom a place has been refused, on the waiting list.
The list will be kept in priority order which is decided by the admission criteria for the
school. Any available places will be offered to the next child on the waiting list. The
waiting list will be kept until the last day of the Autumn Term.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Appeal against Non-allocation:
(a) Parents/carers who are not offered a place for their child will be informed of this in
writing and also of their right to appeal. In the first instance they should write to the Chair
of the Board of Directors of St. John’s C. of E. Primary School, Hindley Green, setting out
the grounds for appeal, within 14 days of final allocation.
(b) The right of appeal is through an Appeals’ Panel. This Panel’s decision is final and
binding.
(c) Parents/carers will be notified in writing of the Appeals’ Panel’s decision.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to
a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child
has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose
not to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than
year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case. The process is as
follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in
order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school
places on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made
on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for St. John’s C. of E. Primary School, Hindley Green, will be referred to the
school to be considered. We will look at the following factors but these are not
exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the school to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested
and ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will
be offered at the school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a
place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they are offered
a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out
of their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain under the Academy Trust’s complaints procedure.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at
time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 14
2
nd
preference: 31
3
rd
preference: 12
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
19
_____________________________________________________________________
Leigh CE Primary School
Henrietta Street, Leigh, WN7 1LP
CEO: Mrs R Coulthard
Head Teacher: Mrs C Oxborough
Admission Limit 2022: 45
Age Range: 2-11
DFE number: 2008
Telephone number: 01942 671389
Website: Visit the school’s website
This school is federated with Atherton St George’s CE & St Mark’s CE Primary School as
part of the Wings’ CE Trust.
If more than 45 applications are received, the following admission criteria will be applied
in the order of priority shown once places have first been allocated to pupils who have a
statement of special educational needs or an Education Health Care Plan (EHCP) which
names Leigh CE Primary School.
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children see note (a)
2. Children whose medical circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at
this school. See note (c)
3. Brother or sister to pupils who will be in attendance at the school at the time of
admission. See note (d)
4. Children whose social circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this
school. See note (e)
5. Child participation in worship in an Anglican Church, ie a Church of England
Church. See note (f)
6. Child participation in worship at another Christian church. See note (g)
7. Any other children, with priority given to those living nearest to the school (See
note (h) below).
Where there are more applications in any category than the available places, the places
will be allocated to those having the highest scores. In all categories, where necessary
the tie-breaker will be used, giving priority to those living nearest to the school. (See note
(f) below).
NOTES:
(a)
Children in public care and previously looked after children. This includes any "looked
after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who was previously looked
after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an adoption, residence or
special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a
local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the
exercise of their social services functions. This criteria also includes looked after children
and all previously looked after children who appear (to the admission authority) to have
been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being
adopted.
(b)
A child is regarded as being in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
(c)
Where admission is sought under exceptional medical circumstances criteria,
professional supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor or psychologist is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(d)
Brother or sister includes step, half, foster and adopted brothers and sisters living at the
same address and full brother or sister living apart.
(e)
Where admission is sought under exceptional social circumstances criteria, professional
supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor, psychologist or social worker is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(f)
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at an Anglican church for each week of
attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point
only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular
week (for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following
Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks
attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria, (ie during the
calendar years 2020 and 2021 for admission to Reception in September 2022).
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(g)
Other Christian Churches are those Churches that are active members of Churches
Together in Britain and Ireland (see www.ctbi.org.uk).
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at another Christian Church for each
week of attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One
point only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any
particular week (for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the
following Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6
weeks attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(h) Tie-Breaker
Living nearest to the school refers to the distance, measured by the LA, from the child’s
normal home address to the school’s front entrance, nearer addresses having priority
over more distant ones. When considering your child’s application, we will use the
permanent home address we have for you at the closing date for applications.
If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address
we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the
parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same measurement (for example
if more than one child lives in a block of flats), or where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a fair draw will pick who will be offered a place.
This process will be supervised by someone independent of the school. If we offer the last
place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) our policy is to admit the other twin
or triplet too.
(i) Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
(j) Part-Time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
It should be noted that Baptism is not a criteria for admission nor is the length of time that
a child’s name has been registered at the school.
COMPLETION OF FORMS
Please note that all applications must be made on the Local Authority application form.
RIGHT OF APPEAL
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents/carers have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up
under the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education
Act, 2002. Parents should notify the LA within 20 school days of receiving the letter
refusing a place. Parents/Carers will have the opportunity to submit their case to the
panel in writing and also to attend in order to present their case. You will normally receive
14 days notice of the place and time of the hearing.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
WAITING LIST
Should the school be over subscribed a waiting list system will be in operation until the
end of the Autumn Term 2022. Places may become available after the official offer date.
To decide which children have these places, we will:
Put all children who were refused a place on the waiting list.
Keep the list in priority order according to the oversubscription criteria.
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list.
ADMISSION OF CHILDREN OUTSIDE THEIR NORMAL AGE GROUP
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to
a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child
has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born 1st April and 30th August) may choose not to
send their child to school until the September following their 5th birthday and may request
that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows: -
Stage 1 - request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence that they wish to be considered.
• A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31st October in the
previous academic year in order for sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to
the offer of school places on 1st March.
• A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15th January) in order to
give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places on
16th April.
• A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made
on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry into reception class for children who will not be
of statutory school age.
Stage 2 - decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the Local
Authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
• Parent’s views.
• The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group.
• The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate.
• In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected birth date.
• Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school
• Any other information which the parent requests the Local Authority to consider
Stage 3 - outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request Agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested
and ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. The right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but not in the preferred year group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out
of their normal age group.
Request Refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the schools complains procedure where the decision has been made
by the school.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print
)
45
1
st
preference: 16
2
nd
preference: 7
3
rd
preference: 22
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
24
___________________________________________________________________
Leigh Westleigh Methodist Primary School
Westleigh Lane, Leigh, WN7 5NJ
Head Teacher: Mrs Xanthe Moragrega
Admission Number 2021: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3022
Telephone number: 01942 702967
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
This school is part of the Epworth Education Trust with Bedford Hall Methodist Primary.
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational needs or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. Looked after children and children who were previously looked after but immediately
after being looked after became subject to adoption, a residency order, a child
arrangements order or special guardianship order. Applications for previously looked
after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption
order, residence order or special guardianship order.
Children who appear to the Epworth Education Trust to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at the
time of admission.
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Notes:
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who receives the Child Benefit for
this.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include half-brothers and half-sisters; stepbrothers and stepsisters; and foster
brothers and foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Applications if your child attends a nursery
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that becomes available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting
list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the
list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher
priority in the oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information
correct at time of
print)
30
1
st
preference: 28
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 13
Total: 54
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 1
Criterion 2: 0
Criterion 3: 11
Criterion 4: 18
The last place was allocated
to a pupil living 1.848 miles
from the
school
30
___________________________________________________________________
Marus Bridge Primary School
Kelvin Grove, Marus Bridge, Wigan, WN3 6SP
Head Teacher: Mr M Gaskill
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2015
Telephone number: 01942 248129
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription criteria
When the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children and children who appear to
the Admissions Authority of the school to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after but ceased to be so
because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special
guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be supported
with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
Note: A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if
they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other
provider of care whose sole purpose is the benefit society. Applications must be
supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at the
time of admission.
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Notes:
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place. A copy of the policy is
available on request from the local authority.
Notes to the oversubscription criteria
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. The address of the parent who receives Child Benefit will normally be
used, but the Local Authority reserves the right to request other documentary evidence as
fit the individual circumstances.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care
plan
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school will be offered a place without using the oversubscription criteria.
This is a legal requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at the school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We must keep the waiting list in order of the oversubscription criteria for the school. This
is a legal requirement. We cannot take into account the date the application was received
or the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list. This means that both on
time and late applications are treated the same for waiting list purposes. Your child's
position on the waiting list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their
child is ranked higher in the school’s oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of
print)
60
1
st
preference: 77
2
nd
preference: 51
3
rd
preference: 40
Total: 168
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 1
Criterion 2: 31
Criterion 3: 28
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.599 miles from the
school
60
___________________________________________________________________
Orrell Holgate Academy
Moor Road, Orrell, Wigan, WN5 8SJ
Head Teacher: Ms G Worrall
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2023
Telephone number: 01942 776670
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription criteria
When the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to
be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements
order or special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after
children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption
order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place. A copy of the policy is
available on request from the local authority.
Notes to the oversubscription criteria
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. The address of the parent who receives Child Benefit will normally be
used, but the Local Authority reserves the right to request other documentary evidence as
fit the individual circumstances.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care
plan
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school will be offered a place without using the oversubscription criteria.
This is a legal requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at the school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We must keep the waiting list in order of the oversubscription criteria for the school. This
is a legal requirement. We cannot take into account the date the application was received
or the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list. This means that both on
time and late applications are treated the same for waiting list purposes. Your child's
position on the waiting list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their
child is ranked higher in the school’s oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 25
2
nd
preference: 43
3
rd
preference: 33
Total: 101
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 7
Criterion 3: 23
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
3.957 miles from the
school
30
___________________________________________________________________
Orrell Lamberhead Green Academy
Kershaw Street, Orrell, Wigan, WN5 0AW
Head Teacher: Mrs J E Chambers
Admission Limit 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2064
Telephone number: 01942 768760
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to
be in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be
given equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after
children (LAC) and children who were previously looked after by English local
authorities.
Oversubscription criteria
When the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to
be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements
order or special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after
children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption
order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place. A copy of the policy is
available on request from the local authority.
Notes to the oversubscription criteria
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. The address of the parent who receives Child Benefit will normally be
used, but the Local Authority reserves the right to request other documentary evidence as
fit the individual circumstances.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care
plan
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school will be offered a place without using the oversubscription criteria.
This is a legal requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at the school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We must keep the waiting list in order of the oversubscription criteria for the school. This
is a legal requirement. We cannot take into account the date the application was received
or the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list. This means that both on
time and late applications are treated the same for waiting list purposes. Your child's
position on the waiting list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their
child is ranked higher in the school’s oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 71
2
nd
preference: 19
3
rd
preference: 22
Total: 112
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 24
Criterion 3: 36
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.78
miles from the school
60
___________________________________________________________________
Platt Bridge Community Primary School
Rivington Avenue, Platt Bridge, Wigan, WN2 5NG
Executive Head Teacher: Ms S Darbyshire
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 2-11
DFE number: 3436
Telephone number: 01942 487999
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to
be in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be
given equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after
children (LAC) and children who were previously looked after by English local
authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
admission criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who have
a statement of special educational needs or education health and care plan which names
the school.
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be so
because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special
guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be supported
with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at the
time of admission.
3. Other children living nearest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child. For
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats. In these cases, a system
to randomly pick who will be offered a place will be used. The governing body will use the
same system used by the local authority for community and controlled schools. A copy of
the policy as available on request from the local authority.
Brothers and sisters
Children with brothers or sisters who will be attending the school in the school year. We
will include: -
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Home Address
When considering an application, we will use the permanent home address at the closing
date for applications. If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s
address, the address we use for admission to schools is that of the main carer. We use
the address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools differ from those for nursery classes. Attendance at the
nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee admission to the school.
Parents must submit an application for a place in the Reception class by the closing date.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting list policy
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. To decide which children
have these places, we will:
put all children who we refused a place on the waiting list for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting
list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the
list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher
priority in the admission criteria.
Deferred Entry
Parents may request that that the date their child is admitted to school is deferred until
later in the school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not
offered to another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term
after the child’s fifth birthday; nor can parents defer entry beyond the academic year for
which the original application was accepted.
Part Time Attendance
Parents may request that their child attends school part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 53
2
nd
preference: 15
3
rd
preference: 12
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
58
___________________________________________________________________
Saint Paul’s CE Primary School
Warrington Road, Goose Green, Wigan, WN3 6SB
Head Teacher: Mrs A E Jackson
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3315
Telephone number: 01942 243068
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to
be in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be
given equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after
children (LAC) and children who were previously looked after by English local
authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. (See note 1).
2. Children who appear to the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted. Applications
for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence
i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order.
(See note 1).
3. Children of regular worshipers or attendees at a Christian worshipping community.
(See notes 2, 3).
4. Children who attend a Christian worshipping community on a regular basis. (See
note 4).
5. Children who have brothers/sisters already attending the school who will be there
at the time of admission including half-brother/half-sister, step brothers/step sisters
and foster brothers/foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same
family unit.
6. Children with a proven special educational, medical or social need whom the
Governors believe would benefit from a place in this, their nearest school.
(Supporting evidence from a professional person e.g. doctor, social worker or
clergy member will be needed).
7. Children whose home address is within the proximity of the school premises as
measured by the L.A. GIS system will be given priority. (Proof of residence may
be required e.g. Child Benefit Book). (Please see note 5).
Tie Breaker
If a tie breaker is required, proximity to the school premises as measured by the LA
GIS system will be given priority. (See note 6)
Notes:
1. Previously looked after children are children who were looked after but ceased to
be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or a
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must
be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order,
residence order, or special guardianship order.
2. A regular worshipper of a Church is deemed by the Governing Body to be one who
has attended a service in that Church, a minimum of once a month, for at least 1
year prior to the closing date for applications. The vicar or minister of the Church
which you attend must sign the supplementary form to confirm said attendance.
3. The ‘Governing Body’ defines ‘Christian Church’ as being any Church in
membership of, or sharing the statement of belief of ‘Churches Together in
England’.
4. Regular attendance at Sunday school is deemed by the Governing Body to be
once a month, for the 12 months prior to the closing date for applications.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the Church
has been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for
that worship, the requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to
attendance will only apply to the period when the Church, or alternative premises,
have been available for public worship.
5. The home address is deemed by the Governing body to be the child’s permanent
home address. This is where the child and parent, or the person who has care of
the child or parental responsibility, normally live. If you are separated and your
child spends time at each parents address the Governing Body deems that the
address which is used for admissions is that of the main carer. Therefore the
address of the parent who receives Child Benefit will be used.
6. If a tie occurs in the case of twins, triplets then they will all be offered a place.
Additional Information
Deferred entry
Parents may request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until
later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school
year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another
child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s
fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was
accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Late applications
1. Applications received after the closing date and before the date of an offer of
places will only be considered after applications received on time.
2. Applications received after the offer date but before the start of the school year will
be considered as they are received and in accordance with the criteria for
admission.
Waiting Lists
1. If any places become available after the offer date, but before pupils are admitted
in the Autumn Term, we will put all children, to whom a place has been refused, on
the waiting list. The list will be kept in priority order which is decided by the
admission criteria for the school. Any available places will be offered to the next
child on the waiting list. The waiting list will be kept until the end of the Autumn
Term.
2. The Governing Body cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name
has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means
that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent/carer asks for
their child to be put on the list and their child has higher priority in the admissions
criteria.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 30
2
nd
preference: 21
3
rd
preference: 10
Total: 61
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 1
Criterion 2: 0
Criterion 3: 4
Criterion 4: 0
Criterion 5: 11
Criterion 6: 0
Criterion 7: 14
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.914 miles from the
school
30
___________________________________________________________________
St David Haigh and Aspull CE Primary School
Copperas Lane, Haigh, Wigan, WN2 1PA
Head Teacher: Mrs J Woodcock
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3427
Telephone number: 01942 831310
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. A 'looked after child' or a child who was previously looked after but immediately
after being looked after became subject to an adoption, child arrangements, or
special guardianship order
This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any
child who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after
became subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked
after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social
services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after
children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside
of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
Siblings
2. Siblings of pupils attending the school during the academic year to which the child
would be admitted. ‘Sibling’ means a natural brother or sister, a half brother or
sister, a legally adopted brother or sister or half-brother or sister, a step brother or
sister, or other child living in the same household who, in any of these cases, will
be living with them at the same address at the date of their entry to the school.
Faith based
3. Regular attendance at public worship at St. David Haigh Church of England
church.
Attendance will be established by information provided on the Supplementary
Information Form completed by a member of the clergy or other designated church
officer. For the purposes of these admission arrangements ‘regular’ means
attendance at least eight times in the twelve months immediately prior to the date of
application.
4. Regular attendance at public worship in any Church of England church.
Attendance will be established by information provided on the Supplementary
Information Form completed by a member of the clergy or other designated church
officer. For the purposes of these admission arrangements ‘regular’ means
attendance at least eight times in the twelve months immediately prior to the date of
application.
5. Regular attendance at public worship in any other Christian church.
For the purposes of these admission arrangements 'other Christian church' means a
church which is Designated under the Ecumenical Relations Measure 2018, nationally
by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, or locally by the diocesan bishop, or
which is a member of Churches Together in England, or affiliated to the Evangelical
Alliance or a Partner Church of Affinity. The list of nationally Designated churches can
be found at https://www.churchofengland.org/sites/default/files/2019-
04/list_of_designated_churches_3_oct_ 18.pdf.
Attendance will be established by information provided on the Supplementary
Information Form completed by a member of the clergy or other designated church
officer. For the purposes of these admission arrangements ‘regular’ means
attendance at least eight times in the twelve months immediately prior to the date of
application.
6. Practising member of any religious faith.
Membership and practice of the faith will be established by information provided on
the Supplementary Information Form completed by a designated faith leader of the
relevant faith eight times in the twelve months immediately prior to the date of
application.In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the
church or, in relation to those of other faiths, relevant place of worship, has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship,
the requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will only
apply to the period when the church, or in relation to those of other faiths, relevant
place of worship, or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
Distance from school
7. Proximity to the school with those living closest to the school having priority
calculated by:
Straight line – the distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home
address to the main entrance using the local authority Geographical Information
System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey.
The child’s home address will be determined by:
Main residence – you must give the correct permanent home address; this is where
the child and parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility,
normally live.
Tie-breaker
Proximity to the school. We will measure the distance by a straight line. All straight
line distances are calculated electronically using a geographical information system.
In the event that two or more children live at the same distance from the school (as
can happen with families living in blocks of flats), random allocation, where
supervised drawing of lots by an independent responsible person of good standing
will be used to decide which child(ren) will be allocated the remaining place(s) (in
accordance with 1.34 and 1.35 of the School Admissions Code).
Late applications
Applications received after the closing date and before the [Admission Authority’s]
admission meeting will be placed last in the criteria in which they fall unless the
[Admission Authority] is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances which
reasonably prevented the application from being submitted on time. Supporting evidence,
including that provided by the required Supplementary Information Form, must also be
supplied by the closing date for applications, unless it is satisfied that there are
exceptional circumstances which reasonably prevented it being submitted on time. In the
absence of such supporting evidence, the allocation of places will be made on the basis
of the application alone.
In-Year admissions
From time to time a place becomes available further up the school. The allocation of
places is in accordance with the admissions criteria. Preference will be given to children
moving into the area from outside the Local Authority area who do not have a school
place. Evidence will need to be provided that the child has recently moved in.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may request that their child is admitted to a year group outside their normal age
range, for instance where the child is gifted or talented or where a child has suffered from
particular social or medical issues impacting on their schooling. All such requests will be
considered on their merits and either agreed or refused, on that basis. If a request is
refused, the child will still be considered for admission to their normal age group.
The process for requesting such an admission is as follows: With the application, parents
should request that the child is admitted to another year group (state which one), and the
reasons for that request. Parents will submit any evidence in support of their case with the
application, for instance from a medical practitioner, headteacher etc. Some of the
evidence a parent might submit could include:
information about the child’s academic, social and emotional development; where
relevant, their medical history and the views of a medical professional; whether they have
previously been educated out of their normal age group; and whether they may naturally
have fallen into a lower age group if it were not for being born prematurely.
The school will consider each case on its merits, taking into account the individual
circumstances of the request and the child’s best interests. We will also ensure the parent
is aware of whether the request for admission out of age group has been agreed before
final offers are made, and the reason for any refusal. Requests for admission out of the
normal year group will be considered alongside other applications made at the same time.
Waiting Lists
The school will operate a waiting list for each year group. Where in any year the school
receives more applications for places than there are places available, a waiting list will
operate until the end of the first term after the beginning of the school year. This will be
maintained by the admission authority and it will be open to any parent to ask for their
child’s name to be placed on the waiting list, following an unsuccessful application.
Children’s position on the waiting list will be determined solely in accordance with the
oversubscription criteria. Where places become vacant they will be allocated to children
on the waiting list in accordance with the oversubscription criteria. The waiting list will be
reordered in accordance with the oversubscription criteria whenever anyone is added to
or leaves it.
Appeals Procedure
All applicants refused a place have a right of appeal to an independent appeal panel
constituted and operated in accordance with the School Admission Appeals Code.
Appellants should contact Headteacher at St David Haigh and Aspull CofE Primary
School at Copperas Lane, Haigh, Wigan, Lancashire, WN2 1PA within 20 days of the
date of the letter refusing your child a place at the school for information on how to
appeal. Information on the timetable for the appeals process is on our website at
http://www.saintdavids.wigan.sch.uk.Deferred entry for infants
Parents offered a place for their child have a right to defer entry, or to take a place up
part- time, until the start of the term beginning immediately after their child has reached
compulsory school age of 4. However, places cannot be deferred until the next academic
year.
Address definition
The address is the place where the child is permanently resident with his or her parent or
parents or legal guardians. Evidence may be requested to show the address, for
example: to which any Child Benefit is paid or at which the child is registered with a
medical GP together with recent utilities bill, council tax bill or tenancy agreement. This
evidence will be used when reaching a decision on the child's home address for
admissions purposes (including where a child lives with parents with shared responsibility
for each part of the week). Parents should not assume that a place will automatically be
allocated to their child.
Enquiries
Should be to: The Headteacher, St David Haigh & Aspull CofE Primary School, Copperas
Lane, Haigh, Wigan, Lancashire, WN2 1PA or via email to
[email protected]
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 14
2
nd
preference: 11
3
rd
preference: 17
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
16
___________________________________________________________________
St James’ C of E Primary School
Tyrer Avenue, Worsley Mesnes, Wigan, WN3 5XE
Head Teacher: Mr G Lovgreen
Admission Limit 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3007
Telephone number: 01942 703952
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to
be in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be
given equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after
children (LAC) and children who were previously looked after by English local
authorities.
Oversubscription criteria
When the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils
who have a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to
be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements
order or special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after
children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption
order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission
3. Children who live closest to the school.
Notes:
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will
use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place. A copy of the policy is
available on request from the local authority.
Notes to the oversubscription criteria
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that
of the main carer. The address of the parent who receives Child Benefit will normally be
used, but the Local Authority reserves the right to request other documentary evidence as
fit the individual circumstances.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include:
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care
plan
Children with a statement of special educational need or education health and care plan
which names the school will be offered a place without using the oversubscription criteria.
This is a legal requirement.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Nursery Applications
If your child goes to a nursery attached to the school:
They do not have an automatic right to a place in a reception class at the school
You must send in your application form or apply on-line by the closing date for
applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at the school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We must keep the waiting list in order of the oversubscription criteria for the school. This
is a legal requirement. We cannot take into account the date the application was received
or the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list. This means that both on
time and late applications are treated the same for waiting list purposes. Your child's
position on the waiting list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their
child is ranked higher in the school’s oversubscription criteria.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 30
2
nd
preference: 9
3
rd
preference: 13
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St John’s C of E Primary, Abram
Simpkin Street, Abram, Wigan, WN2 5QE
CEO: Mrs S L Bruton
Principal: Mrs L Butcher
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3360
Telephone number: 01942 703465
Website: Visit the school’s website
This school is part of the Quest Academy Trust with Hindley Green Community Primary
School, St Peter’s C of E Primary School, Hindley and St John’s C of E Primary School,
Hindley Green.
Oversubscription Criteria
Parents/carers must complete the Local Authority application form along with the school’s
Supplementary Information Form.
However, if the demand exceeds the number of places available, and after the admission
of any child with an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the school, priority is
given to:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any “looked after child”, “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. “Looked after” means that the child
was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a
local authority in the exercise of their social services functions. Applications for previously
looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the
adoption order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.’
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear to the Trust Board of Directors to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at Abram St. John the
Evangelist Church.
3. Children with siblings who will be attending St. John’s C. of E. Primary School, Abram
at the time of admission.
4. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at another
Christian Church.
5. Children who have been baptised at Abram St. John the Evangelist Church.
6. Children who have been baptised at another Christian Church.
7. Children living closest to the school measured by a straight line distance from the
home address to the main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
Notes:
1. A regular worshipper is deemed as one who attends worship a minimum of once a
month for at least twelve months prior to the closing date for applications (January-
January). A completed clergy reference form or Abram St. John the Evangelist Church
Attendance Card(s) is required as evidence of regular worship and must be sent with the
completed supplementary information form.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the Church has
been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship,
the requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to attendance will only
apply to the period when the Church, or alternative premises, have been available for
public worship.
2. Immediate family is classed as the parent/carer/grandparent.
3. Siblings refers to brother or sister, half brother or sister, foster brother or sister, step
brother or sister, or the child of the parent/carer's partner who live at the same address.
4. If at any stage there is a tie for a place, the decision will be based on distance from
school. This will be measured by a straight line distance from the home address to the
main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
The address we use for admission to school is that of the main carer who receives the
Child Benefit.
If we offer the last place available at school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
5. The Board of Directors defines ‘Christian Church’ as being any Church in membership
of, or sharing the statement of belief of ‘Churches Together in England’.
Late Applications
1. Applications received after the closing date and before the date of an offer of places
will only be considered after applications received on time. The only exception to this is
applications for looked after children that are received by 15 February will be included
with on time applications.
2. Applications received after the offer date, but before the start of the school year, will be
considered as they are received and in accordance with the criteria for admission.
Waiting Lists
We will put all children, to whom a place has been refused, on the waiting list.
The list will be kept in priority order which is decided by the admission criteria for the
school. Any available places will be offered to the next child on the waiting list. The
waiting list will be kept until the last day of the Autumn Term.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Appeal against Non-allocation:
(a) Parents/carers who are not offered a place for their child will be informed of this in
writing and also of their right to appeal. In the first instance they should write to the Chair
of the Board of Directors of St. John’s C. of E. Primary School, Abram, setting out the
grounds for appeal, within 14 days of final allocation.
(b) The right of appeal is through an Appeals’ Panel. This Panel’s decision is final and
binding.
(c) Parents/carers will be notified in writing of the Appeals’ Panel’s decision.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to
a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child
has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose
not to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than
year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case. The process is as
follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in
order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school
places on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made
on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for St. John’s C. of E. Primary School, Abram, will be referred to the school to
be considered. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the school to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested
and ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will
be offered at the school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a
place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they are offered
a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out
of their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain under the Academy Trust’s complaints procedure.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 45
2
nd
preference: 9
3
rd
preference: 7
Total:
All pupils who expressed a
preference for the school
were accommodated. 45
___________________________________________________________________
St Mark’s CE Primary School
Alexandra Street, Wigan, WN5 9DS
CEO: Mrs R Coulthard
Head Teacher: Mrs K Ferguson
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 2-11
DFE number: 2006
Telephone number: 01942 748618
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
This school is federated with Atherton St George’s CE Primary part of The Wings’ CE
Trust.
The Governing Body are the admissions authority for St Mark’s CE Primary School with
the process of awarding places delegated to the Admissions Committee. The policy has
been written in consultation with the Local Authority and Diocesan Board of Education.
St Mark’s CE Primary School will admit children up to the maximum Standard Number of
30. If 30 or fewer children apply for admission to the reception year, all will be offered a
place. If more than 30 applications are received, the following admission criteria will be
applied in the order of priority shown once places have first been allocated to pupils who
have a statement of special educational needs or an Education Health Care Plan (EHCP)
which names St Mark’s CE Primary School.
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children see note (a)
2. Children whose medical circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this
school. see note (b)
3. Brother or sister to pupils who will be in attendance at the school at the time of
admission. see note (c)
4. Children whose social circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this
school. see note (d)
5. Child participation in worship in an Anglican Church, i.e. a Church of England Church
see note (e)
6. Child participation in worship at another Christian church. see note (f)
7. Any other children, with priority given to those living nearest to the school see note (g)
Where there are more applications in any category than the available places, the places
will be allocated to those having the highest scores. In all categories, where necessary
the tie-breaker will be used, giving priority to those living nearest to the school. (See note
(g) below).
NOTES:
(a)
Children in public care and previously looked after children. This includes any "looked
after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who was previously looked
after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an adoption, residence or
special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a
local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the
exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
(b)
Where admission is sought under exceptional medical circumstances criteria,
professional supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor or psychologist is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(c)
Brother or sister includes step, half, foster and adopted brothers and sisters living at the
same address and full brother or sister living apart.
(d)
Where admission is sought under exceptional social circumstances criteria, professional
supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor, psychologist or social worker is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(e)
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at an Anglican church for each week of
attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point
only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular
week (for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following
Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks
attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria, (ie during the
calendar years 2019 and 2020 for admission to Reception in September 2021).
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(f)
Other Christian Churches are those Churches that are active members of Churches
Together in Britain and Ireland (see www.ctbi.org.uk).
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at another Christian Church for each
week of attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One
point only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any
particular week (for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the
following Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6
weeks attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(g) Tie-Breaker
Living nearest to the school refers to the distance, measured by the LA, from the child’s
normal home address to the school’s front entrance, nearer addresses having priority
over more distant ones. When considering your child’s application, we will use the
permanent home address we have for you at the closing date for applications.
If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address
we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the
parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same measurement (for example
if more than one child lives in a block of flats), or where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a fair draw will pick who will be offered a place.
This process will be supervised by someone independent of the school. If we offer the last
place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) our policy is to admit the other twin
or triplet too.
(h) Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
(i) Part-Time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
It should be noted that Baptism is not a criteria for admission nor is the length of
time that a child’s name has been registered at the school.
COMPLETION OF FORMS
Please note that all applications must be made on the Local Authority application form.
RIGHT OF APPEAL
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents/carers have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up
under the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education
Act, 2002. Parents should notify the clerk to the governors at the school within 20 school
days of receiving the letter refusing a place. Parents/Carers will have the opportunity to
submit their case to the panel in writing and also to attend in order to present their case.
You will normally receive 14 days notice of the place and time of the hearing.
Letters of appeal should be addressed to:
The Clerk to the Governors
St Mark’s CE Primary School
Derby Street
Atherton
Manchester
M46 0HJ
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
WAITING LIST
Should the school be over subscribed a waiting list system will be in operation until the
end of the Autumn Term 2022. Places may become available after the official offer date.
To decide which children have these places, we will:
Put all children who were refused a place on the waiting list.
Keep the list in priority order according to the oversubscription criteria.
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list.
ADMISSION OF CHILDREN OUTSIDE THEIR NORMAL AGE GROUP
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to
a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child
has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born 1
st
April and 30
th
August) may choose not to
send their child to school until the September following their 5
th
birthday and may request
that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows: -
Stage 1 - request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence that they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31
st
October in the
previous academic year in order for sufficient time for the case to be considered
prior to the offer of school places on 1
st
March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15
th
January) in
order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school
places on 16
th
April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made
on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry into reception class for children who will not be
of statutory school age.
Stage 2 - decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the Local
Authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views.
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group.
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate.
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected birth date.
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school
Any other information which the parent requests the Local Authority to consider
Stage 3 - outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request Agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested
and ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. The right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but not in the preferred year group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out
of their normal age group.
Request Refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the schools complains procedure where the decision has been made
by the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 28
2
nd
preference: 16
3
rd
preference: 11
Total: 55
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 0
Criterion 3: 0
Criterion 4: 13
Criterion 5: 0
Criterion 6:0
Criterion 7:0
Criterion 8: 17
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.354 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Peter’s CE Primary School
Kildare Street, Hindley, Wigan, WN2 3HY
CEO: Mrs S L Bruton
Principal: Mrs N Green
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3366
Telephone number: 01942 258647
Website: Visit the school’s website
This school is part of the Quest Academy Trust with Hindley Green Community Primary
School, St John’s C of E Primary School, Abram and St John’s C of E Primary School,
Hindley Green.
Oversubscription Criteria
Parents/carers must complete the Local Authority application form along with the school’s
Supplementary Information Form.
However, if the demand exceeds the number of places available, and after the admission
of any child with an Education, Health and Care Plan which names the school, priority is
given to:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any “looked after child”, “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. “Looked after” means that the child
was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a
local authority in the exercise of their social services functions. Applications for previously
looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the
adoption order, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.’
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear to the Trust Board of Directors to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at St. Peter’s Church,
Hindley.
3. Children with siblings who will be attending St. Peter’s C. of E. Primary School, Hindley
at the time of admission.
4. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at another
Christian Church.
5. Children who have been baptised at St. Peter’s Church, Hindley.
6. Children who have been baptised at another Christian Church.
7. Children living closest to the school measured by a straight line distance from the home
address to the main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
Notes:
1. A regular worshipper is deemed as one who attends worship a minimum of once a
month for at least twelve months prior to the closing date for applications (January-
January). A completed clergy reference form or St. Peter's Church, Hindley, Attendance
Card(s) is required as evidence of regular worship and must be sent with the completed
supplementary information form.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the Church has
been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship,
the requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to attendance will only
apply to the period when the Church, or alternative premises, have been available for
public worship.
2. Immediate family is classed as the parent/carer/grandparent.
3. Siblings refers to brother or sister, half brother or sister, foster brother or sister, step
brother or sister, or the child of the parent/carer's partner who live at the same address.
4. If at any stage there is a tie for a place, the decision will be based on distance from
school. This will be measured by a straight line distance from the home address to the
main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
The address we use for admission to school is that of the main carer who receives the
Child Benefit.
If we offer the last place available at school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
5. The Board of Directors defines ‘Christian Church’ as being any Church in membership
of, or sharing the statement of belief of ‘Churches Together in England’.
Late Applications
1. Applications received after the closing date and before the date of an offer of places
will only be considered after applications received on time. The only exception to this is
applications for looked after children that are received by 15 February will be included
with on time applications.
2. Applications received after the offer date, but before the start of the school year, will be
considered as they are received and in accordance with the criteria for admission.
Waiting Lists
We will put all children, to whom a place has been refused, on the waiting list.
The list will be kept in priority order which is decided by the admission criteria for the
school. Any available places will be offered to the next child on the waiting list. The
waiting list will be kept until the last day of the Autumn Term.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Appeal against Non-allocation:
(a) Parents/carers who are not offered a place for their child will be informed of this in
writing and also of their right to appeal. In the first instance they should write to the Chair
of the Board of Directors of St. Peter’s C. of E. Primary School, Hindley, setting out the
grounds for appeal, within 14 days of final allocation.
(b) The right of appeal is through an Appeals’ Panel. This Panel’s decision is final and
binding.
(c) Parents/carers will be notified in writing of the Appeals’ Panel’s decision.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to
a higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child
has experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose
not to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than
year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case. The process is as
follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in
order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school
places on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made
on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for St. Peter’s C. of E. Primary School, Hindley will be referred to the school to
be considered. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the school to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested
and ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will
be offered at the school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a
place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they are offered
a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out
of their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain under the Academy Trust’s complaints procedure.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 32
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 21
Total:
6
6
All pupils who expressed a
preference for the school
were accommodated. 34
___________________________________________________________________
St Wilfrid’s Church of England Primary Academy
Rectory Lane, Standish, Wigan, WN6 0XB
Head Teacher: Mr Stuart Colothan
Admission Number 2022: 75
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3357
Telephone number: 01257 423992
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Arrangements for admission have been agreed following consultation between the
governing body, the Blackburn Diocesan Board of Education, Local Authorities and other
admissions authorities in the area.
The number of places available for admission to the Reception class in the year
2022 will be a maximum of 75.
The governing body will not place any restrictions on admissions to the reception class
unless the number of children for whom admission is sought exceeds their admission
number. By law, no infant class may contain more than thirty children. The Governing
Body operates a system of equal preferences under which they consider all preferences
equally and the Local Authority notifies parents of the result. In the event that there are
more applicants than places, after admitting all children with a statement of educational
need/Educational, Health and Care Plan naming the school, the governing body will
allocate places using the criteria below, which are listed in order of priority.
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
(a) This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and
any child who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked
after became subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order.
‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or
(b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of
their social services functions. This criteria also includes looked after children
and all previously looked after children who appear (to the admission authority)
to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as
a result of being adopted.
2. Children with special medical or social circumstances affecting the child where
these needs can only be met at this school See note (i)
3. Children whose parents live within the ecclesiastical parish of Standish, St.
Wilfrid’s. See note (ii)
(a) Children who have a sibling attending the school on the date of the
application and on the date of admission. See note (iv)
(b) Children with a parent/guardian worshiping in a church in full
membership of churches together in England
(c) Other children.
4. Children whose parents live outside the parish
(a) Children who have a sibling attending the school on the date of the
Application and on the date of admission. See note (iv)
(b) Children with a parent/guardian worshiping in a church in full
membership of churches together in England
(c) Other children.
5. Proximity of home to school.
Tie Breaker
Where there are more applications for the available places within a category, then the
distance between the GIS address points for the school and the home measured in a
straight line will be used as the final determining factor, nearer addresses having priority
over more distant ones. This address point is a predetermined point generated from the
Local Authority’s GIS computer database, which is based on information from an
Ordnance Survey to the front entrance of the school. If we offer the last place available at
a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our policy is to admit the other twin or
triplets too. Where the cut off point is for addresses within the same building, or within
the same distance from the school, then the single measure between the address points
will apply and the Local Authority’s system of a random draw will determine which
address(es) receive the offer(s).
NOTES:
i) Professional supporting evidence from e.g. a doctor, psychologist, social
worker is essential if admission is to be made under the criterion for special
medical or social circumstances, and such evidence must set out the particular
reasons why the school in question is the most suitable school and the
difficulties which would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
ii) A map showing the boundaries is available in school.
iii) The distance between the Ordnance Survey address points for the school and
the home measured in a straight line will be used to determine which addresses
are closest to the school.
iv) Siblings include step, half, foster, adopted brothers and sisters living at the
same address as part of the same family unit.
v) Churches Together in England is taken as on the 1
st
September 2021. A list
may be obtained from its website “Churches Together in England website at
cte.org.uk”. Churches in membership of the equivalent bodies to CTE in
Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales are equally accepted. Parental
worshipping is normally taken to mean a minimum of monthly attendance at
church at public worship for at least the year leading up to the closing date of
the application.
The governors will request confirmation of this from the relevant members of
the clergy or church officer. Where a family has changed churches, then
information about all of them will be required.
Late applications for admission
Applications received after the closing date would be considered late and would be
considered after all the others, and placed on a waiting list in accordance with the criteria.
Waiting List
Where we have more applications than places, the admissions criteria will be used.
Children who are not admitted will have their name placed on a waiting list. The names
on this waiting list will be in the order resulting from the application of the admissions
criteria. Since the date of the application cannot be a criterion for the order of names on
the waiting list, late applicants for the school will be slotted into the order according to the
extent to which they meet the criteria. Thus it is possible that a child who moves into the
area later to have a higher priority than one who has been on the waiting list for some
time. If a place becomes available within the admission number, the child whose names
are at the top of the list will be offered a place. This is not dependent on whether an
appeal has been submitted.
The waiting list will operate until the end of the Autumn term 2022 for those applying for a
place for the 2022 intake.
Deferred entry
If your child is due to start school during the next academic year, it is important that you
apply for a place for September. If your child’s fifth birthday is between the months of
September and December, then, if you wish it, admission may be deferred until January; if
it is between January and April, then admission may be deferred until the start of the
summer term though it is likely to be in your child’s interest to start no later than January.
You may also request that your child attend school part time until he/she reaches his/her
fifth birthday.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools are different than those for nurseries. Attendance at the
nursery does not guarantee admission to the school. Parents must submit an application
for a place in reception class by the closing date.
Address of pupil
The address used on the school’s admission form must be the current one at the time of
the application, i.e. the family’s main residence. If the address changes subsequently, the
parents should notify the school. Where the parents live at different addresses, and there
is shared parenting, the address used will normally be the one where the child wakes up
for the majority of Monday to Friday mornings. If there is any doubt about this, then the
address of the Child Benefit recipient will be used. Parents may be asked to show evidence
of the claim that is being made for the address, e.g. identity cards of various sorts showing
the child’s address as the one claimed. Where there is dispute about the correct address
to use, the governors reserve the right to make enquiries of any relevant third parties e.g.
the child’s GP, Council Tax Office, Electoral Registration Officer, utilities provider. For
children of UK Service personnel and other Crown Servants returning to the area proof of
the posting is all that is required.
Non-routine admissions
It sometimes happens that a child needs to change school other than at the “normal” time;
such admissions are known as non-routine admissions. Parents wishing their child to
attend this school should arrange to visit the school. They should then approach the home
Local Authority who will co-ordinate the admission arrangements. If there is a place in the
appropriate class, then the governors will arrange for the admission to take place. If there
is no such place, then the Local Authority will advise on how to appeal. Appeals for children
moving into the area will not be considered until there is evidence of a permanent address,
e.g. exchange of contracts or tenancy agreement with rent book.
Please note that you cannot re-appeal for a place at a school within the same school year
unless there has been relevant, significant and material change in the family circumstances.
Appeals
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up under
the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education Act, 2002.
Parents should notify the Clerk to the Governors at the school within 14 days of
receiving the letter refusing a place. Parents will have the opportunity to submit their
case to the panel in writing and also to attend in order to present their case. You will
normally receive 14 days’ notice of the place and time of the hearing.
If your child was refused a place in Reception or Key Station 1 because of Government
limits on Infant class sizes, the grounds on which your appeal could be successful are
limited. You would have to show that the decision was one which in the circumstances no
reasonable governing body would have made, that the admission arrangements are illegal
or that your child would have been offered a place if the governors’ admissions
arrangements had been properly implemented. Please note that this right of appeal against
the governors’ decision does not prevent you from making an appeal in respect of any other
school.
Fraudulent applications
Where the governing body discovers that a child has been awarded a place as the result
of an intentionally misleading application from a parent (for example a false claim to
residence in the catchment’s area or of involvement in a place of worship) which effectively
denies a place to a child with a stronger claim, then the governing body is required to
withdraw the offer of the place. The application will be considered afresh and a right of
appeal offered if a place is refused.
Deferred admission
If your child is due to start school during the next academic year, it is important that you
apply for a place for September. If your child’s fifth birthday is between the months of
September and December, then, if you wish it, admission may be deferred until January; if
it is between January and April, then admission may be deferred until the start of the
summer term though it is likely to be in your child’s interest to start no later than January.
Twins.etc
Where there are twins, etc wanting admission and there is only a single place left within the
admission number, then the governing body will exercise as much flexibility as possible
within the requirements of infant class sizes. In exceptional circumstances cases we are
now able to offer places for both twins and all triplets, even when this means breaching
infant class size limits. This may also apply to siblings who are in the same year group.
Admission to Nursery
Application forms will be sent out by the school to all parents who have registered an
interest to them in their child attending Nursery. The forms will be sent out in the Autumn
term preceding admission.
The number of places available for admission to the Nursery class in the year 2021
will be a maximum of 60.
A range of options are available for attendance with the option to purchase additional
sessions if required.
Places will be allocated in accordance with the admission criteria for school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at
time of print)
75
1
st
preference: 91
2
nd
preference: 35
3
rd
preference: 25
Total: 151
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 1
Criterion 2: 0
Criterion 3a: 27
Criterion 3b: 12
Criterion 3c: 35
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.833 miles from the
school.
83
___________________________________________________________________
Tyldesley Primary School
Ennerdale Road, Astley, Tyldesley, M29 7PY
Head Teacher: Mr J M McKenna
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 2036
Telephone number: 01942 882870
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
admission criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who
have a statement of special educational needs or education health and care plan which
names the school.
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Looked after children and all previously looked after children, including those children
who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted (or became subject to a
residence order or special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after
children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order,
residence order or special guardianship order.
2. Children whose older brothers or sisters attend the school and will still be there at
the time of admission.
3. Other children living nearest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child. For
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats. In these cases, a
system to randomly pick who will be offered a place will be used. The governing body
will use the same system used by the local authority for community and controlled
schools. A copy of the policy as available on request from the local authority.
Notes:
Admission number
The admission number for admissions to reception class in 2015 and 2016 is 60. The
admission number for all other year groups remains at 45. The new admission number
will gradually filter up the school. All year groups will have an admission number of 60
by 2021/2022
Brothers and sisters
Children with brothers or sisters who will be attending the school in the school year. We
will include: -
Half-brothers and half-sisters;
Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
Foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Home Address
When considering an application, we will use the permanent home address at the
closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child spends time at each
parent’s address, the address we use for admission to schools is that of the main carer.
We use the address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools differ from those for nursery classes. Attendance at
the nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee admission to the
school. Parents must submit an application for a place in the Reception class by the
closing date.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time
applications.
Waiting list policy
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. To decide which children
have these places, we will:
put all children who we refused a place on the waiting list for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting
list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on
the list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher
priority in the admission criteria.
Deferred Entry
Parents may request that that the date their child is admitted to school is deferred until
later in the school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not
offered to another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term
after the child’s fifth birthday; nor can parents defer entry beyond the academic year for
which the original application was accepted.
Part Time Attendance
Parents may request that their child attends school part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 55
2
nd
preference: 41
3
rd
preference: 28
Total: 124
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 23
Criterion 3: 37
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
1.118 miles from the
school
.
60
___________________________________________________________________
Voluntary Aided Church of England Primary Schools
Aspull Church Primary School
Bolton Road, Aspull, Wigan, WN2 1QW
Head Teacher: Mr H Smout
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3426
Telephone number: 01942 746679
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Our admission number is 30. If we receive more applications than places available, the
following admission criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to
pupils who have a statement of special educational needs or education health and care
plan which names the school:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children (see note A).
2. Children with proven special educational, medical or social needs (see note B).
3. Children with siblings who attend Aspull Church Primary School at the time of
admission (see note C).
4. Children who, with their immediate family regularly attend St Elizabeth’s Church,
Aspull or Aspull Methodist Church (see note D).
5. Children who with their immediate family regularly attend other Christian churches
(see notes D & E).
6. Children living closest to the school.
Notes:
A. This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child
who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means
that the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social services
functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adop
B. Our supplementary ‘Social & Medical Need’ form together with a supporting letter
from a Professional e.g. Doctor, Social Worker with knowledge of the family and the
needs of the child must accompany the completed application form. The letter should
explain why admission to the school is necessary for the child’s well-being and the
difficulties which would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
C. Siblings’ includes step, half, foster and adopted who live at the same address as
part of the same family unit
D. ‘Regular Church Attendance’ is normally taken to mean a minimum of monthly
attendance at Church for a period of 12 months by an immediate adult member (to
include: parent, grandparent, primary carer) and the child prior to the closing date for
applications. The Governors will request confirmation of this from the relevant member
of clergy on our supplementary ‘Church Reference’ form (see note on church
attendance below).
E. The Governing Body defines ‘Christian Church’ as being any Church in membership
of, or sharing the statement of belief of, ‘Churches Together in England’ (see note on
church attendance below).
Note for Church Attendance following the Pandemic:
In the event that during the
period specified for attendance at worship the church has been closed for public worship and
has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions
arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or
alternative premises have been available for public worship.
Child’s Home Address
The address used on the admission form must be the current one at the time of
application i.e. the family’s main residence. If the address changes, parents must notify
school.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address
we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the
parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until
later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school
year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another
child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth
birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
It is the Governing Body’s decision whether or not to agree to a deferral.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Tie Breaker
When we use the admission criteria, more children might fall into a particular category
than the number of places left. If this happens we use the tie breaker to decide who is
given a place.
Places will be given to the children who live nearest to the school. We measure this
distance:
From the child’s home address in a straight line to the centre point of the school site
as determined by the Local Authority
Using the GIS system which is based on Ordnance Survey maps
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement
(for example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another
child would breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to
randomly pick who will be offered a place. Please contact the school if you would
like more information about this.
If the last place at the school is for one of twins (or triplets, and so on), other twin or
triplet will be offered a place too.
Waiting lists
Where we have more applications than places, the admission criteria will be used.
Places may become available at school after the offer date. To decide which children
have these places, we will:
late applicants will be slotted into the order according to the extent to which they
meet the criteria. Thus it is possible that a child who moves into the area later to
have a higher priority than one who has been on the waiting list for some time.
keep the list in priority order, decided by the Admissions criteria
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list
keep the waiting list until the end of the Autumn term
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length
of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for this
school. This means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent
asks to be put on the list and their child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Making an Application
Application forms are sent out in the Autumn term, and parents are invited to look round
school prior to indicating whether Aspull Church Primary School is their choice.
Parents must complete the Local Authority application form, stating three preferences. If
you wish to be considered against the faith criteria you must also complete the Church
Reference Form, which is available on the Local Authority Website or from the school
office.
Offers of places will be in writing. For those families that have been unsuccessful, the
Admissions Section of the LA will send letters and details of what to do next.
Once admissions are confirmed, we welcome each child and his or her family by
invitation to our arranged Inspire sessions.
Late Applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. They will be placed on the waiting list in order
according to the criteria. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by the 15
Th
February will be included with on time
applications.
Non-routine or In-year Admission
Parent wishing their child to attend this school mid year, should contact the Local
Authority to determine whether a place is available. If a place is available, the Local
Authority will notify the school of the child’s details. Parents will then be contacted by
school to discuss the reason for requesting a place. If appropriate, a place will be
offered to the child. If a place is not available, parents have the right of appeal.
Parents cannot re -appeal for a place at school within the same school year unless
there has been relevant, significant and material change in the family circumstances.
Appeals
Where the Governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents have the right to appeal to the Local Authority. Parents should notify the Local
Authority as soon as possible of their intention to appeal. Parents will have the
opportunity to submit their case to the panel in writing and also attend the appeal to
present their case. You will normally receive 10 days notice of the place and time of the
hearing.
Please note that this right of appeal against the Governors decision does not prevent
you from making an appeal in respect of any other school.
Fraudulent Applications
Where the Governing Body discovers that a child has been awarded a place as the
result of an intentionally misleading application from a parent which effectively denies a
place to a child with a stronger claim, the Governing Body will withdraw the offer of the
place. The application will be considered afresh and a right of appeal offered if a place
is refused.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number
2021
No. of preferences
received by the closing
date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 22
2
nd
preference: 26
3
rd
preference: 13
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were accommodated. 27
___________________________________________________________________
Bickershaw CE Primary School
Bickershaw Lane, Bickershaw, Wigan, WN2 4AE
Head Teacher: Miss A Taberner
Admission Number 2022: 22
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3361
Telephone number: 01942 866317
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following admission
criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who have a
Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education, Health and Care Plan which names
the school:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.+
2. Children whose parents
*
are involved in the work and worship of Bickershaw Parish
Church and attend on a regular basis confirmed by a reference from the Vicar/Minister (a).
3. Children who have a brother or sister
**
attending Bickershaw C.E. Primary School, on
entry.
4. Children whose parents are involved in the work and worship of another Anglican Church
and attend on a regular basis confirmed by a reference from the Vicar/Minister (a).
5. Children whose parents are involved in the work and worship of another Christian
Church and attend on a regular basis confirmed by a reference from the Vicar/Minister (a)
and (b).
6. Distance from home to school. Children living nearest to the school, measured in a
straight line from the child’s home address to the main office entrance of the school, will be
given priority.
Notes
+This includes any “looked after child”, “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was
(a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local
authority in the exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children who
appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order,
residence order or special guardianship order.
*Parent is defined as a person with parental responsibility.
**We will include, half-brothers and half-sisters; stepbrothers and stepsisters; foster
brothers and foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
(a) Parental involvement is taken to mean a minimum of monthly attendance for 12 months
confirmed by a letter from the Vicar/Minister. In the event that during the period specified
for attendance at worship the church has been closed for public worship and has not
provided alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions
arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or
alternative premises have been available for public worship.
(b) The Governing Body defines ‘Christian Church’ as being any church in membership of,
or sharing the statement of belief of ‘Churches together in England’
Tie-breaker
If more children fall into any one category than the number of places left, the Governors will
offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. Distance will be measured in a
straight line from the children’s home address to the main school entrance, using Wigan
Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) our policy is to
admit the other twin or triplets too.
Child’s home address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent, or
the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we
use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent
who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
A ‘waiting list’ will be established for unsuccessful applicants.
Places may become available at a school after the offer date on 16
th
April 2021. To decide
which children have these places we will:
Put all children who we refused a place at one of their preferences on the waiting list for
the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only.
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and keep the
waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length of time
a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This
means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on
the list and their child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Notes
The length of time that a child’s name has been registered at the school is not one of the
criteria.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose not
to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year
1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31 October in the
previous academic year in order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered
prior to the offer of school places on 1 March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in order
to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places
on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on
the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the local
authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the local authority to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the Council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the school’s complaints procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
22
1
st
preference: 13
2
nd
preference: 6
3
rd
preference: 7
Total:
2
6
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
17
___________________________________________________________________
Castle Hill St Philip’s CE Primary School
Hereford Road, Hindley, Wigan, WN2 4DH
Head Teacher: Mrs W Hilton
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3363
Telephone number: 01942 255578
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any “looked after child”, “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was
(a) in the care of a local authority, or
(b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social
services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children who
appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Children who appear to the Local Authority to have been in state care as a result of
being adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
3. Children who will have brothers or sisters attending the school at the time of admission.
A brother or sister is any child living at the same address.
4. Children of parents who regularly attend All Saints’ Church – i.e. 12 or more times during
the year up to the time of application.
5. Children of parents who regularly attend another Christian church– i.e. 12 or more times
during the year up to the time of application.
6. Children living closest to the school measured by a straight line distance from the home
address to the main entrance using the Local Authority measuring system.
Tie breaker:
If more children fall into any one category than the number of places left, the
Governors will offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. Distance
will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to the main
entrance of the school, using Wigan Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement
(for example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another
child would breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to
randomly pick who will be offered a place. Please contact the school if you would
like more information about this.
If we offer the last place available at school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Church attendance will be verified by a church representative.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the
requirements of these [admissions] arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to
the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
This school uses a supplementary information form.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be
considered after those received by the closing date. The only exception to
this is applications for looked after children that are received by 15 February will be
included with on time applications.
Waiting List
Places may become available after the Local Authority Co-ordinated offer date but before
pupils are admitted to the school in the autumn term.
We will:
put all children who we refuse a place at one of their preferences on the waiting list
for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the
school only;
offer any places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
Important information about the waiting list:
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the
waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s
position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their
child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Child’s Home Address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent, or
the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we
use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent
who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose not
to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year
1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31 October in the
previous academic year in order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered
prior to the offer of school places on 1 March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same
time as applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January)
in order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of
school places on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be
made on the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the local
authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the local authority to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the Council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the school’s complaints procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 18
2
nd
preference: 15
3
rd
preference: 9
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
21
___________________________________________________________________
Christ Church CE Primary School
West Bridgewater Street, Pennington, Leigh, WN7 4HB
Head Teacher: Ms C Hill
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3419
Telephone number: 01942 673667
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
The school will admit all pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Needs (or and
Education, Health and Care Plan (EHCP) where the school is named in the Statement or
EHCP.
When the number of applications received is greater than the number of remaining places
available (after the admission of any children with a Statement or EHCP naming the
school), the decision on which children will be admitted will be based on the following
oversubscription criteria which will be applied in the order of priority set out below:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
(A “looked after child” is a child who is a) in the care of a local authority, or b) being
provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social services
functions. Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but
ceased to be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or
special guardianship order). *
2. Children who appear to the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider
of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.*
3. Children who will have a brother or sister** attending the school at the time of
admission.
4. Children of families (i.e. parents, grandparents & other family members) who are active
worshipping members of Christ Church Pennington.***
5. Children of families (as above) who are active worshipping members of another
Christian Church**** and who live within the ecclesiastical parish of Christ Church
Pennington.
6. Children who have a particular medical or social need which, when proven, are
supported by evidence that indicates that their needs can only be met at this school.
(see further information at *****below)
7. Other children who live within the parish – please visit:
https://www.achurchnearyou.com/ and search school’s postcode: WN7 4HB
8. Children of families (i.e. parents, grandparents & other family members) who are active
worshipping members of another Christian Church **** and who do not live within the
parish boundaries.
9. Other children who do not live within the parish boundaries.
Each of the above criteria will be considered in turn in descending order. All children who
fulfil the criteria being considered will be offered places until the process would cause the
number of offers to exceed the numbers of places available.
Where there are more applicants for the available places within a criterion a tie breaker will
be used.
In criteria 5 and 7, where there are more applications then places available, random
allocation will be used as a tie breaker. This will be applied to pupils within the
oversubscribed criterion only. All pupils within that criterion will have their names entered
into a pot. The required number of names will be drawn from the pot by an independent
person. These names will be offered the available places.
In all other criteria, where there are more applications than places available, then distance
to the child’s home from the main door of the school in a straight line, using Wigan
Council’s measuring system, will be used as the determining factor, nearer addresses
having priority over more distant ones. The home of the child is considered as being that of
the main carer i.e. the address used to claim child benefit.
Random allocation will be used to decide who has the highest priority for admission if the
distance between two (or more) children’s homes and the school is the same. The process
will be independently verified.
These tie breakers also apply to the waiting list where there is oversubscription within a
criterion
Notes
* Applications for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate
evidence ie a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order
** Brother or sister includes half, step, foster and adopted brothers and sisters living at the
same address and full brother or sister living apart. Also children of blended families
residing at the same address
***Active for this purpose is defined as ‘attends a church service at least once a month, for
a minimum of one year’ Contact with a clergy member of the relevant church will be made
to support the application.
For criteria 4, 5 and 8: In the event that during the period specified for attendance at
worship the church has been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative
premises for that worship, the requirements of these [admissions] arrangements in relation
to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or alternative premises have
been available for public worship.
**** Christian Church is defined as one which believes in ‘The Trinity’
*****A letter from a doctor, social worker, clergy member or other professional with full
knowledge of the family and the particular needs of the child will be required in support of
application for these places, and must accompany the application form. The letter should
explain why admission to the school is necessary for the child’s medical or social well-being
and why the needs cannot be met at another school. Cases will be considered on merit and
in strict confidence.
Please note:-
Baptism is not a criterion for admission.
The length of time a child’s name has been registered at the school is not one of
the criteria.
In the event of your child being refused a place, parent(s) /guardians have the
right of appeal. In the first instance they should write to the Clerk to the
Governors of Christ Church C.E. Primary School, setting out their grounds for
appeal.
Parents seeking admission under criteria 3, 4, 5 and 8 must complete the school’s own
supplementary information form which will provide the governors with any supplementary
information relevant to the admissions criteria.
If the school is oversubscribed, failure to complete the supplementary form may result in
your application for a place in this school being considered against lower priority criteria as
the Governing Body will have no information on which to assess the application.
Late applications will only be considered after all the applications received on time, should
any places remain. The only exception to this is applications for looked after children that
are received by 15
th
February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting List
In the event of oversubscription we will operate a waiting list until the end of the Autumn
term. The list will be kept in priority order in line with the admission criteria for the school.
Any places which become available will be offered to the next child on the list.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the list, only the
admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the list may
change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher priority on the
admissions criteria.
Deferred Entry/Part time attendance
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted into school is deferred until later in
the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year. Where
entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child. Parents
cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents may request that their child attends part time until their child reaches statutory
school age.
Twins
Where twins, triplets etc. or other children born within the same school year might be split
when allocations take place and the sibling is the 30
th
child, the governors may admit over
the infant class requirement if it is possible to do so.
In Year admissions
Children may be admitted part way through the year subject to the same criteria.
In-year admissions are co-ordinated by Wigan LA.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this
.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the closing
date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 22
2
nd
preference: 11
3
rd
preference: 10
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
26
___________________________________________________________________
Golborne St Thomas’ CE Primary School
Church Street, Golborne, Warrington, WA3 3TH
Head Teacher: Mrs J Woods
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3379
Telephone number: 01942 728153
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who
have a statement of special educational need or education, health and care plan which
names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be so
because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special
guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be supported
with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.’
2. Children who are baptised and whose parents/carers are involved in the life and worship
of St. Thomas’ Church, Golborne and attend at least once a month for the twelve months
prior to the closing date for applications. A letter from the appropriate clergy must
accompany the application.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the
requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to
the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
3. Brothers or sisters of children who will be attending the school at the time of admission.
Brother or sister includes full, half, foster and adopted brothers or sisters living at the same
address as part of the same family unit and full brothers and sisters living apart.
4. Children whose parents/carers are involved in the life and worship of another Christian
church which is a member of Churches Together in England. A letter of support will be
required from the church.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the
requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to
the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
5. Children who have been baptised or dedicated.
6. Children with proven Special Educational Needs, medical or social needs who would
benefit from a place at St. Thomas’. A supporting letter from a doctor, Social Services,
member of the clergy or another profession with knowledge of the family and the needs of
the child must accompany the completed application form. The letter should explain why
admission to St. Thomas’ is necessary for the child’s well-being.
7. Children living closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home to the main entrance to
the junior block (double doors from the playground) using the Local Authority Geographical
Information System (GIS), which is based on ordnance survey.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will use
a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that of
the main carer. We use the address pf the parents who receives the Child Benefit for this.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting List
If there are more applications than places, the admissions criteria will be used. A child who
is not admitted will have his/her name placed on a waiting list. The names on the waiting
list will be in order according to the admissions criteria. As the date of the application
cannot be a criterion for the order of names on the waiting list, late applications will be
slotted into the order according to the extent to which they meet the criteria. As a result, it
is possible that a child who moves into the area later will have a higher priority that one who
has been on the waiting list. If a place becomes available within the admission number, the
child whose name is at the top of the list will be offered a place. This is not dependent on
whether an appeal has been submitted.
The waiting list will operate until the end of the autumn term.
Please note that a child with a statement of Special Educational Needs which names St.
Thomas’ as the required school for admission will be given priority before the admission
criteria are applied.
Child’s Home Address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and any
parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we
use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent
who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 31
2
nd
preference: 19
3
rd
preference: 14
Total: 64
EHCP: 0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 0
Criterion 3: 15
Criterion 4: 0
Criterion 5: 0
Criterion 6: 0
Criterion 7: 15
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
2.015 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
Hindley All Saints’ CE Primary School
Chapel Fields Lane, Hindley, Wigan, WN2 3QS
Head Teacher: Mr K Ward
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3362
Telephone number: 01942 255577
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
2. Children who have a brother or sister attending the school at the time of admission. A
brother or sister is any child living at the same address.
3. Baptized children, of a church which is a member of Churches Together in Britain and
Ireland, whose parents wish them to attend a church school.
4. Children living closest to school measured in a straight line as determined by the Local
Authority.
***Please remember, if you want to submit supporting evidence including birth certificates,
baptism and christening certificates, when requesting a school place it is parents
responsibility to ensure school receives a copy, even if an application has been made ‘on
line’.***
Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was
(a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local
authority in the exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children who
appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health and
Care Plan which names the school will be admitted first before applying the
oversubscription criteria
Baptism
Baptism certificates will need to be seen by school.
Tie-breaker
If more children fall into any one criterion than the number of places left, the Governors will
offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. Distance will be measured in a
straight line from the child’s home address to the front entrance door of the school, using
Wigan Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
Childs Home address.
You must give the child's correct current home address. This is where the child and parent,
or carer with parental responsibility, normally live. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that of
the main carer. This is usually the address of the parent or carer who gets child benefit for
the child.
Late Applications
Late applications [those received after the closing date] will only be considered after those
received by the closing date.
Waiting list
Places may become available at school after the offer date. To decide which children have
these places, we will:
put all children who we refused a place at one of their preferences on the waiting
list for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the
school only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length of time
a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This
means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on
the list and their child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for school is different than those for nursery. Attendance at the
nursery does not guarantee admission to the school. Parents must submit an application
for a place in Reception class by the closing date.
Twins etc
Where there are twins, triplets wanting admissions and there is only a single place left
within the admission number, then the governing body will exercise as much flexibility as
possible with the requirements of infant class sizes. In exceptional circumstances we are
now able to offer places for both twins and all triplets, even when this means breaching
infant class size limits. This may also apply to siblings in the same year group.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 33
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 12
Total: 58
EHCP:0
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 15
Criterion 3: 5
Criterion 4: 10
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.414 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
Ince CE Primary School
Charles Street, Off Pickup Street, Ince, Wigan, WN2 2AL
Head Teacher: Mrs S Lawrenson
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3367
Telephone number: 01942 704129
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
The Governing Body operates a system of equal preferences under which they consider all
preferences equally and the Local Authority allocates places according to its policy. In the
event that there are more applicants than places, the governing body will allocate places
using the following criteria, which are listed in order of priority:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children – see note (i)
2. Children with special medical or social circumstances affecting the child where these
needs can only be met at this school – see note (ii)
3. Regular attendance by child and parent/carer at Christ Church, Ince for up to 12 months
until the closing date of applications (1 time per month on average). See note (iii)
4. Regular attendance by child and parent/carer at another Church affiliated to ‘Church’s
Together’ in Britain for up to 12 months until the closing date of applications (1 time per
month on average). See note (iii)
5. Children who have brothers/sisters already attending Ince CE Primary School and who
will still be on roll at the time of admission – see not (iv)
6. Resident in the Parish of Christ Church, Ince.
7. Parents who express a preference for a place at the school.
Notes
(i) This includes any looked after children, previously looked after children and any child
who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means
that the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with
accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England
and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted. Applications for previously
looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the
adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order.
(ii) If the application is for a child who has special medical or social circumstances then the
application for admission MUST be accompanied by a supporting letter from a doctor,
social worker, member of the clergy or other professional with knowledge of the family
and the needs of the child. The letter should explain why admission to the school is
necessary for the child’s well-being.
(iii) Parent/carer refers to any adult who accompanies the child to church.
(iv)Siblings include:-
half-brothers and half sisters
step-brothers and step-sisters
foster brothers and foster sisters
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school.
The distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to
the main entrance of school where the school office is located using the Local
Authority GIS system which is based on Ordnance Survey.
a. You must give the child’s correct permanent home address. This is where the child and
parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address
we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the
parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
b. In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement
(for example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child
would breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick
who will be offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information
about this.
c. Where there are twins, triplets wanting admissions and there is only a single place left
within the admission number, then the governing body will exercise as much flexibility
as possible with the requirements of infant class sizes. In exceptional circumstances
we are now able to offer places for both twins and all triplets, even when this means
breaching infant class size limit. This may also apply to siblings who are in the same
year group.
d. School will maintain a waiting list until the end of the Autumn Term 2022 for those
children applying for school places for the 2022 intake. Children will be ranked on this
waiting list in the same order as the admission criteria above and not based on the date
of application.
e. Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15
th
February 2022, these will be included with on
time applications.
f. Parents can request that their child attends part time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
g. Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until
later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth
birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
h. Parents need to be aware that their child’s attendance at nursery class does not
guarantee admission to the school for primary education and that a separate application
must be made for transfer from nursery to primary school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 32
2
nd
preference: 9
3
rd
preference: 5
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
42
___________________________________________________________________
Leigh St Mary’s Church of England Primary
Walmesley Road, Leigh, WN7 1YE
Acting Head Teacher: Mrs S Watson
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-8
DFE number: 3424
Telephone number: 01942 673889
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
The Governors will admit all children having an Education Health and Care Plan or
Statement of special education needs in which school is named. In the event of
oversubscription for the remaining places the following criteria will be applied in order:
1. Looked after children or previously looked after children or an Internationally
Adopted Previously Looked after Child.
A looked after child is a child who is (a) in the care of the local authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of the their social
services functions at the time of making an application to a school.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be
so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must
be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
Internationally Adopted Previously Looked After Children are children who have
been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of
being adopted. Applications for IAPLAC children must be supported by appropriate
evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order.
2. Children with brothers/sisters attending Leigh St Mary’s Church of England Primary
School at the time of admission.
3. Children whose parent(s)/legal guardian(s) regularly attend the Parish Church of St
Mary the Virgin, Leigh at least once a month for a minimum of six months up to the
time of application. (The confirmation statement on the supplementary information
form must be signed by the appropriate clergy or a confirmation letter attached).
4. Children whose parent(s)/legal guardian(s) regularly attend, at least once a month
and for a minimum of six months up to the time of application, a Christian church
which is a member of the Churches Together in Britain and Ireland (see CTBI
website for details www.ctbi.org.uk) . (The confirmation statement on the
supplementary information form must be signed by the appropriate clergy or a
confirmation letter attached)
5. Children who have been baptised at the Parish Church of St Mary the Virgin, Leigh.
(A copy of the baptismal Certificate will be required).
6. Children who have been baptised or dedicated into Christian Church which is a
member of the Churches Together in Britain and Ireland. (Supporting evidence from
the relevant clergy will be required).
7. All other children.
Tie-breaker:
If more children fall into a particular category than the number of places left, the Governors
will allocate places to the children who live nearest to the school measured in a straight line
from the child's home address to the centre of the school using the Local Authority's
measuring service based on ordnance survey.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. This process will be supervised by someone independent of the school.
Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
Twins
Where there are children of multiple births wishing to be admitted and the sibling is the 30
th
child, the governors may admit over the infant class requirement if it is possible to do so.
Evidence
Applications falling within the criteria 3 and 4 will be required to have the Confirmation
Statement on the Supplementary Information Form completed and signed by their minister
to support the criterion. Applications falling within the criteria 5 and 6 will be required to
supply supporting documents.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the
requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to
the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for worship.
Brothers and sisters
Reference to brother/sister includes birth, step, foster, half and adopted siblings who live at
the same address as part of the same family unit.
Residence
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent, or
the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live. When
considering a child's application we will use the permanent home address at the closing
date for applications. If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent's
address, the address we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the
address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Waiting Lists
Places may become available in school after the offer date. To decide which children have
these places we will:
Put all children who were refused a place on the waiting list for school
Keep the list in priority order, decided by school's oversubscription criteria
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list
Keep the waiting list until 31 December 2022.
Important information about the waiting list:
We cannot take into account the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list,
only the admission criteria for the school. This means that a child's position on the list may
change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher priority in the
admission criteria.
Appeals
If a child is refused a place then an appeal may be lodged with the Clerk to the Governors.
The appeal should be lodged within 15 days of the date of the letter informing the
parents/guardians that their application was unsuccessful.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 28
2
nd
preference: 30
3
rd
preference: 19
Total: 77
EHCP:0
Criterion 1: 2
Criterion 2: 10
Criterion 3: 0
Criterion 4: 1
Criterion 5: 2
Criterion 6: 3
Criterion 7: 12
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.545 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
Leigh St Peter’s CE Primary School
Leigh Street, Leigh, WN7 4TP
Head Teacher: Mrs W Cathie
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3438
Telephone number: 01942 671442
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
The Governors will admit all children having a statement of special educational needs in
which the school is named. In the event of oversubscription for the remaining places in
Reception will be allocated by use of the following criteria, which will be applied in the
order of priority in the order that follows.
Oversubscription Criteria
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children who were looked after,
but ceased to be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a
residence order or special guardianship order). Applications for previously
looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of
the adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order.
2. Children who appear to the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted. Applications
for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence
i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order
3. Children who will have an older brother or sister attending the school at the time
of their admission. (see note C)
4. Baptised children whose parent(s)/guardian(s) are in regular attendance at St
Peter’s Church or any fresh expression of St Peter’s Church. (see note A)
5. Baptised or dedicated children whose parent(s)/guardian(s) are in regular
attendance at a church or any fresh expression of a Christian church.
6. Any other children (by proximity).
Notes:
a) Regular attendance is taken to mean a minimum of once a month attendance at
church at public worship or a fresh expression eg Messy Church, Cafe Church etc for
at least the year prior to 1
st
September in the year before admission to the school.
Evidence of infant baptism or dedication of the child and of regular attendance of
parent(s)/guardian(s) must be provided by a member of the clergy or other
designated church officer on the Supplementary Information Form available from
school.
* In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship or a fresh
expression that have been for public worship and has not provided alternative
premises for that worship, the requirements of these [admissions] arrangements in
relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or alternative
premises have been available for public worship.
b) Geographical Proximity:
If more children fall into any one category than the number of places left, the
Governors will offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. Distance
will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to the front gate on
Leigh Street, using Wigan Council’s measuring system.
Tie Breaker:
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement
(for example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another
child would breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to
randomly pick who will be offered a place. This process will be supervised by
someone independent of the school. Please contact the school if you would like
more information about this.
Twins: Where there are children of multiple births wishing to be admitted and the
sibling is the 30
th
child, the governors may admit over the infant class requirement if
it is possible to do so.
Child’s home address:
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and
parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally
live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the
address we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the
address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
c) ‘Brother’ or ‘sister’ includes half-brothers & half-sisters, step brothers & step sisters
and foster brothers & foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the
same family.
d) Late applications Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only
be considered after those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is
applications for looked after children that are received by 15 February will be
included with on time applications.
e) Waiting List Where we have more applications than places, the admissions criteria
will be used. Children who are not admitted will have their name placed on a
waiting list. The names on this waiting list will be in the order resulting from the
application of the admissions criteria. Since the date of application cannot be a
criterion for the order of names on the waiting list, late applicants for the school will
be slotted into the order according to the extent to which they meet the criteria.
Thus it is possible that a child who moves into the area later to have a higher
priority than one who has been on the waiting list for some time. If a place
becomes available within the admissions number, the child whose name is at the top
of the list will be offered a place. This is not dependent on whether an appeal has
been submitted. The waiting list will operate until the end of the autumn term only.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 38
2
nd
preference: 4
3
rd
preference: 7
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
51
___________________________________________________________________
Lowton St Mary’s CE Primary School
Newton Road, Lowton, Warrington, WA3 1EW
Head Teacher: Mr D Sherriff
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3378
Telephone number: 01942 769710
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available, the following
oversubscription criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who
have a statement of special educational need or education, health and care plan which
names the school:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children. This includes any
"looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who was
previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to
an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the
child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with
accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after
children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside
of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted Children who
have a brother or sister** attending the school who will still be there at the time of
admission.
2. Children who have a brother or sister** attending the school who will still be there at
the time of admission.
3. Children who, with their parent or carer, regularly* attend St Mary’s Church, Lowton,
in all its forms, including Messy Church
4. Children who, with their parent or carer, regularly* attend churches which are in
communion with the Church of England.
5. Other children who have been baptised into the Church of England or other
Churches in Communion with the Church of England
6. Children living closest to the School, as measured from the child’s permanent home
address in a straight line to the pedestrian gate entrance to the School on Newton
Road using the Local Authority’s GIS based on the Ordnance Survey.
Explanatory Notes:
* Regularly’ means once per month, “In the event that during the period specified for
attendance at worship the church has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these [admissions] arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or alternative
premises have been available for public worship”.
**‘Brother’ and ‘sister’ includes:
a. Full brothers and sisters;
b. Half-brothers and half-sisters;
c. Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
d. Foster brothers and sisters
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Any child with a statement of special educational needs which names Lowton St. Mary’s
C.E. Primary as the required school for admission will be admitted.
Tie-breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point
at the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance
survey.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets, and so on), our policy is to
accept the other twin or triplets.
Occasionally the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child. For
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats. In these cases, a system to
randomly pick who will be offered a place will be used. The governing body will use the
same system used by the local authority for community and controlled schools. A copy of
the policy is available on request from the local authority.
Home Address
When considering an application, we will use the permanent home address at the closing
date for applications. If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s
address, the address we use for admission to schools is that of the main carer. We use the
address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools differ from those for nursery classes. Attendance at the
nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee admission to the school.
Parents must submit an application for a place in the Reception class by the closing date.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting list policy
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. To decide which children
have these places, we will:
put all children who we refused a place at one of their preferences on the waiting list
for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until the end of the autumn term 2022.
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the
waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s
position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their
child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Deferred Entry
Parents may request that the date their child is admitted to Lowton St Mary’s C of E
Primary is deferred until later in the school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be
held open and not offered to another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the
beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday; nor can parents defer entry beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part Time Attendance
Parents may request that their child attends school part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 33
2
nd
preference: 24
3
rd
preference: 14
Total: 71
EHCP:0
Criterion 1: 2
Criterion 2: 11
Criterion 3: 8
Criterion 4: 1
Criterion 5: 8
The last place was offered
to a child in criterion 5.
This left no places to offer
to children in criterion 6.
29
___________________________________________________________________
St Catharine’s CE Primary School
Scholefield Lane, Wigan, WN1 3LP
Head Teacher: Mrs S Pittendreigh
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3338
Telephone number: 01942 733081
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available following admission
criteria will be applied once places have been allocated to pupils who have a statement of
special educational needs or education health and care plan which names the school.
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children – Previously looked
after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be so because
they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special
guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be
supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence
order or special guardianship order’
Children who appear to Wigan Council to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted.
(A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if
they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any
other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications
must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted
from state care.)
2. Children who will have a brother and/or sister attending school at time of
admission
3. Church involvement – Children who with a family member, attend St Catharine’s
Church, Scholes in all its forms
4. Children who with a family member attends other Churches
5. Children living within the Parish boundary
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the
requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to
the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
Criterion 3 – sibling link (includes)
Half brothers and half sisters, Step brothers and step sisters and Foster brothers and foster
sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Tie breaker
In the event of over-subscription in any one criterion, priority will be given to those children
living nearest to the school (measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to
the school main entrance. Child’s home address is taken as the address at which the child
sleeps for the majority of the school week.
If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets, or so on), our
policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one child (for
example, if more than one child lives in the same block of flats). In these cases we will use
a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that of
the main carer. We use the address of the parent who receives the Child Benefit for this.
Brothers and Sisters
We will include half-brothers and half-sisters; stepbrothers and stepsisters; and foster
brothers and foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. We will:
Put all children who we refuse a place on the waiting list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer any place that becomes available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Maintain the waiting list until the end of the autumn term
We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list,
only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the list
may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher priority in
the oversubscription criteria.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose not
to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year
1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31 October in the
previous academic year in order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered
prior to the offer of school places on 1 March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in order
to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places
on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on
the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the local
authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the local authority to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the Council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the school’s complaints procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 17
2
nd
preference: 19
3
rd
preference: 12
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
29
___________________________________________________________________
St George’s Central CE Primary School and Nursery
Darlington Street, Tyldesley, M29 8DH
Head Teacher: Mr Mark Grogan
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 2-11
DFE number: 3434
Telephone number: 01942 883773
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
The school will admit all pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or an
Educational Health Care Plan (EHCP) where the school is named in the Statement.
Parents/carers must complete the Local Authority application form along with the school’s
Supplementary Information Form where applicable. If, after the admission of pupils with a
Statement of Special Educational Needs or EHCP, there are more applicants for places
than the number of places remaining available, places will be allocated using the following
oversubscription criteria, which will be applied in the order of priority shown:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children* [a ‘looked after child’ is a child
who is (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a
local authority in the exercise of their social services functions. Previously looked after
children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be so because they were
adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or special guardianship order)].
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children* who
appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted**.
2. Children with sisters or brothers in school on the date that the list of children (who have
named us on their admissions application) is ranked; (to include full brothers and sisters,
half brothers & sisters, step brothers & sisters and foster brothers/sisters who live at the
same address as part of the same family unit.)
3. Children who, with their immediate families*** are regular worshippers at St George’s
Church, Tyldesley (a regular worshipper is deemed as one who attends Sunday worship on
at least 12 occasions during the 12 month period prior to the closing date for applications –
January 2021-January 2022). (Written verification by a member of the clergy or
designated church officer, or a St George’s Church, Tyldesley Attendance Card, is required
as evidence of regular worship and must be sent with the completed Supplementary
Information Form.)
4. Children with compelling medical or social needs who live in St George’s parish*****
(Written evidence from a professional involved with the child is required in a separate
letter);
5. Children who, with their immediate families*** have an active membership of a church
which is a member of Churches Together in Britain and Ireland, either within the boundary
of St George’s parish or outside of the boundary (a regular worshipper is deemed as one
who attends worship on at least 12 occasions during the 12 month period prior to the
closing date for applications – January 2021-January 2022). (Written verification by a
member of the clergy or designated church officer, is required as evidence of regular
worship and must be sent with the completed Supplementary Information Form.) '.
6. Children who live within the parish of St George***** with priority given to those living
nearest to the school (from the child’s home address**** to the main gate at school as
measured by the LA)
7. Children who live outside the parish of St George***** with priority given to those living
nearest to the school (from the child’s home address**** to the main gate at school as
measured by the LA)
* Applications for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate
evidence, i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order.
** Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been
adopted from state care.
*** ‘Immediate family’ is classed as the parent/carer/grandparent
**** Front door of the child’s home address is taken as the address at which the child
sleeps for the majority of the school week.
*****A map showing the boundary for St George’s parish, and other Christian churches
within it, is available at the school office.
NB - Parents are advised to complete the school’s own Supplementary Information Form in
addition to the Local Authority form where additional information would have a direct
bearing on the decisions about oversubscription criteria.
Tie Breaker
In the event of oversubscription in any criterion, priority will be given to the children living
nearest to the school (from the child’s front door to the main gate at school as measured by
the LA). Occasionally, the distance from home to school is the same for more than one
child. In this case a system will be used to pick at random who will be offered the place.
The random allocation process will be supervised by someone independent of the school.
NB - Where there are children of multiple births wishing to be admitted, and the sibling
takes the final place, the governors may admit over the infant class requirement (the
normal limitation is a maximum of 30 children per infant class, subject to some specific
exceptions set out in the School Admissions Code) if it is possible to do so.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting List Policy
Places may become available at St George’s Central after the offer date. In order to decide
which children should be allocated these places the school will:
Put names of all the children who were refused places on the waiting list for the
school;
Keep this list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Keep the waiting list until, at least, 31
st
December 2022.
The school cannot take into consideration the length of time a child’s name has been on
the waiting list as only the admissions criteria for the school can be considered. This
means that a child’s position on the list may change if another parent requests that their
child’s name be put on the list and their child has a higher priority in the admissions criteria.
Deferred Entry and Part Time Attendance
Children are entitled to a full time place in school in the September following their fourth
birthday. Once they have been offered a place at the school, the child’s parents can defer
the date their child is admitted to the school until later in the school year but not beyond the
point at which they reach compulsory school age and not beyond the beginning of the final
term of the school year for which the application was made. Where parents wish, children
may attend part-time until later in the school year but not beyond the point at which they
reach compulsory school age.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools differ from those for nursery classes. Attendance at the
nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee admission to the school.
Parents must submit an application for a place in the Reception class by the closing date.
Child’s Home Address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent (or
person who has care of the child or parental responsibility) normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parents’ address, the address
used for admission to the school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the
parent who receives the Child Benefit for this purpose.
Appeal Against Non-allocation:
(a) Parents/carers who are not offered a place for their child will be informed of this in
writing and also of their right to appeal. In the first instance they should write to the Chair of
Governors of St George’s Central CE Primary School and Nursery, setting out the grounds
for appeal, within 14 days of final allocation.
(b) The right of appeal is through an Appeals’ Panel. This Panel’s decision is final and
binding.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 35
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 12
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
43
Leigh St John’s CE Primary School
Kirkhall Lane, Leigh, WN7 1RY
Head Teacher: Mrs E Lightfoot
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3425
Telephone number: 01942 672825
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Parent/Carers must complete the Local authority application form and return it to the local
authority by the closing date. In addition, if admission is sought under criteria 3-6, the
Governors’ Supplementary Information Form should be completed and returned to the
school by the closing date. This will enable the Governing Body to assess the application
under the faith-based criteria (critera 3-6). If the Supplementary Information Form is not
received by the closing date, the application can only be considered without any reference
to criteria 3-6.
The school will admit all pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or an
Education, Health and Care Plan (EHCP) where the school is named in the Statement or
EHCP. If, after the admission of pupils with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or
EHCP, there are more applicants than places remaining, places will be allocated using the
following oversubscription criteria, which will be applied in the order of priority shown:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
(Defined at (l) below)
2. Children with siblings who will be attending St John's C.E. Primary School at the time of
admission.
(Defined at (e) below)
3. Children who, with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at St Mary’s the
Virgin Church (Leigh Parish).
(Defined at (a) (d) below) Refer to (b) for how the evidence is presented.
4. Children, who with their immediate families, are regular worshippers at another Christian
Church.
(Defined at (a)(c)(d) below) Refer to (b) for how the evidence is presented.
5. Children who have been baptised at St Mary’s the Virgin Church (Leigh Parish).
(Defined at (f) below)
6. Children who have been baptised at another Christian Church.
(Defined at (f)(c) below)
7. Children living closest to the school (main front entrance) measured by a straight line
distance, from the home address to the main entrance, using the Local Authority measuring
system.
Notes:
a) A regular worshipper of a church is deemed by the Governing Body to be one who
has attended a service in that church, for at least once a month (different months) for
a minimum of six months up to the time of application. In the event that during the
period specified for attendance at worship the church has been closed
for unrestricted public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that
worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to
attendance will only apply to the period when the church or alternative premises
have been available for public worship.
b) Evidence of regular worship at a Christian Church must be presented by completing
the addendum attached to the school’s supplementary form and submitting this
directly to the school before the application deadline. This must be signed by the
appropriate clergy.
c) The Governing Body defines “Christian Church” as any church in membership of, or
sharing the statement of belief of, Churches Together in Britain and Ireland
(www.ctbi.org.uk).
d) For the purpose of interpreting the criteria, family is classed as the person/people
the child is living with, i.e. mum, dad, step-parent and natural parent, foster parents
as well as maternal/paternal grandparents of the child applying for a place. A 'parent'
is classed as the parent to whom the child allowance is paid.
e) Siblings include full brothers and full sisters, half-brothers and half-sisters,
stepbrothers and stepsisters, foster brothers and foster sisters who live at the same
address as part of the family unit.
f) Baptised at time of application and before the closing date. A certificate of Baptism
from the relevant church is required to be considered under this criteria.
g) Tie-breakers - If at any stage there is a tie for a place, the decision will be based on
distance from the main school entrance, measured in a straight line by the LA, to the
child’s home address. Occasionally this distance may be the same for more than
one last child with the final place allocation. In this case, governors will use random
allocation using the LA as the independent authority under their policy guidelines.
h) If we offer the last place available at a school to one of twins (or triplets and so on),
our policy is to admit the other twin or triplets too.
i) You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and
parents, or the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally
live. If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the
address you use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the
address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this. Where the governing body
discovers that a child has been awarded a place as a result of a fraudulent or
intentionally misleading application (for example, a false address or false claim to
involvement in a place of worship) which effectively denies a place to a child with a
stronger claim, then under the School Admissions Code, the governing body is able
to withdraw the offer of the place. The application will be considered a fresh and the
right of appeal offered if a place is refused.
j) Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred
until later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that
school year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to
another child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the
child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application
was accepted.
k) Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
l) This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child
who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’
means that the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided
with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social services
functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after
children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside
of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted. Applications
for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate evidence i.e.
copy of the adoption order, child arrangements order, or special guardianship order.
m) Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for
looked after children that are received by 15th February will be included with on time
applications.
n) The school follows the local authority’s policy on “admission of children outside of
their normal age group.” This is available on request from the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 56
2
nd
preference: 35
3
rd
preference: 23
Total: 114
Criterion 1 to 5: 29
Criterion 6: 1
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.23
miles from the school
30
___________________________________________________________________
St John’s CE Primary School
Church Street, Pemberton, Wigan, WN5 0DT
Head Teacher: Mr M Speakman
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3308
Telephone number: 01942 222133
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the school receives more applications than places available the following admission
criteria are applied, once places have first been allocated to pupils who have a statement of
special educational needs which names St. John’s CE Primary school.
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
Previously looked after children who were looked after, but ceased to be so because they
were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special guardianship order).
Applications for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate
evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special guardianship order.’
2. Children whose parents / guardians are regular and frequent attendees (once per month
over 12 months) of St. John’s Church, up to the time of application.
3. Children whose parents / guardians are regular and frequent attendees (once per month
over 12 months) of another Christian church that is within the Churches Together in
England group, up to the time of application.
4. Children who have a brother or sister attending the school at the time of admission. This
includes half-brothers and sisters, step-brothers and step-sisters, foster-brothers and
foster-sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
5. Those who express a preference for a place at school.
In the event of any over-subscription in the number of applications made under any of the
categories above then the admissions committee will offer places first to children living
nearest to the school measured by a straight line from the child’s home address to the main
entrance of the school building.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins or triplets we will admit the other twin or
triplet too.
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications.
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date of applications.
If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address
we use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent
who gets Child Benefit for this.
Waiting Lists
Places may become available after the offer date. To decide which children have these
places, we will:
Put all children who we refused a place at one of their preferences on the waiting
list for the school;
Keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the
school only;
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
Keep the waiting list until the end of the Autumn Term.
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length of time
a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This
means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on
the list and their child has higher priority on the admission criteria.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 22
2
nd
preference: 20
3
rd
preference: 19
Total:
6
1
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated. 30
___________________________________________________________________
St John’s CE Primary School, Mosley Common
Commonside Road, Worsley, Manchester, M28 1AE
Head Teacher: Ms A Heaton
Admission Number 2022: 22
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3376
Telephone number: 0161 790 2195
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where our school receives more applications than places available, the following
admissions criteria will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who have
a statement of special educational need which names the school:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children (*see footnote). Parity will be
given to children adopted from outside England.
2. Siblings (**see footnote) of children who attend St. John’s Mosley Common C.E.
Primary School and who will still be attending at the time of admission.
3. Children of parents who regularly attend (***see footnote) services at St. John’s Church,
Mosley Common.
4. Children of parents who regularly attend (***see footnote) services at a recognised
Christian church.
5. Children who live nearest the school.
Tie Breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central
point at the school (school front entrance) using a Geographical Information System
(GIS) which is based on ordnance survey.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats); where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly select who will
be offered a place. Please contact school with any queries regarding this point.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on), we will admit the
other twin/triplet too.
Late Applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15
th
February will be included with on time applications.
Deferred Entry
Parents/carers can request that the date their child is admitted into school is deferred until
later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and will not be offered to another child.
Parents/carers cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth
birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents/carers can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
Child’s Home Address
Parents/Carers must provide the correct permanent home address. This is the address
where the child and parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental
responsibility, normally live.
If parents/carers are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the
address used for admission into school is that of the main carer. The address of the
parent/carer who receives the Child Benefit will be used in this instance.
* Previously looked after children defined as:
Children who were looked after, but ceased to be so because they were adopted
(or became subject to a residence order or special guardianship order).
Applications for previously looked after children must be supported with
appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
** Siblings defined as:
Brothers and sisters
Half-brothers and half-sisters
Step brothers and step sisters
Foster brothers and foster sisters
Adopted brothers and adopted sisters
who live at the same address as part of the family unit.
*** Regular defined as:
Attended services twelve or more times for the twelve months up to the date
of application.
Parents must provide a supporting letter from the parish clergy indicating
regular attendance as defined above.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
22
1
st
preference: 22
2
nd
preference: 9
3
rd
preference: 13
Total:
4
4
Criterion 1 to 4: 12
Criterion 5: 10
The last place was allocated
to a pupil living 0.537 miles
from the school.
26
___________________________________________________________________
St Luke’s CE Primary School
Church Lane, Lowton, Warrington, WA3 2PW
Head Teacher: Mr S Hardaker
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3377
Telephone number: 01942 201140
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
If the school receives more applications than places available, once places have been
allocated to those children who have a statement of special educational need or education
health and care plan naming the school, the remaining places will be offered in the
following order of priority:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who
was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an
adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was
(a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local
authority in the exercise of their social services functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after children
who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Children who will have a brother and/or sister attending St. Luke’s School at the time of
admission. Brother or sister includes:
- full brothers and sisters living together
- full brothers and sisters living apart
or
- half brothers and half sisters
- foster brothers and foster sisters
- adopted brothers and adopted sisters
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
3. Children and parents/legal guardians who are committed members of St. Luke’s Parish
Church, Lowton who attend church and or Sunday School at least once a month for the
twelve months prior to the closing date for applications. A signed Church attendance card/s
must accompany applications from the appropriate Clergy or the appropriate Sunday
School Officer. In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship St
Luke’s Parish Church has been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative
premises for that worship, the requirements of these [admissions] arrangements in relation
to attendance will only apply to the period when the Church or alternative premises have
been available for public worship.
i
4. Children and parents /legal guardians who attend churches and or Sunday Schools of
another Christian church that is a member of the Churches Together in Britain and Ireland
group, who attend at least once a month for the twelve months prior to the closing date for
applications. A signed Church attendance card/s or letter must accompany applications
from the appropriate Clergy or the appropriate Sunday School Officer. In the event that
during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been closed for public
worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of
these [admissions] arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to the period
when the church or alternative premises have been available for public worship”.
ii
5. Children who have been baptised.
6. Other children.
NB. When attendance cards or letters are provided, verification will be sought from the
appropriate bodies along with confirmation of Church/Place of Worship closures.
Tie – breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a centre
point of the main school building using a Geographical Information System (GIS)
which is based on the ordnance survey
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
instance if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we will admit the
other twin or triplet too.
Child’s home address
When considering your child’s application – The school will follow the LA default definition.
This is where the child and parent, or person with parental responsibility, normally live. We
do need to see two forms of evidence of your permanent address at the closing date for
applications such as:
Where you are registered for council tax
A utility bill which can be gas, electricity or water
Any evidence provided must establish that the parent or main carer lives at this address at
the closing date of applications.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
The Governors will operate a waiting list until the end of the Autumn Term 2022 for those
applying for places for the 2022 intake.
Places may become available at the school after the offer date.
To decide which children have these places, we will:
put all children who we refuse a place at one of their preferences on the waiting list
for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school
only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and keep the
waiting list until the end of the Autumn Term 2021.
N.B. We cannot take into account the length of time a child’s name has been on the waiting
list, only the admission criteria for the school. This means that your child’s position on the
list may change if another parent asks to be put on the list and their child has higher priority
in the admission criteria.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose not
to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year
1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process for admsissions outside a child’s normal age group is as follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in order
to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places
on 16 April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on
the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the local
authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
Any other information which the parent requests the local authority to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be
offered at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the
refusal of a place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they
are offered a place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the Council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the school’s complaints procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 50
2
nd
preference: 40
3
rd
preference: 9
Total:
Criterion 1 to 4: 24
Criterion 5: 6
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.
miles from the school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Michael’s CE Primary School, Howe Bridge
Leigh Road, Atherton, M46 0PA
Head Teacher: Mrs F Quinlivan
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3370
Telephone number: 01942 883118
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
If more than 30 applications are received, the following admission criteria will be applied in the
order of priority shown once places have first been allocated to pupils who have a statement of
special educational needs which names St Michael’s C E Primary School.
1. Looked After Children and Previously Looked After Children (a)
2. Brother or sister to pupils who will be in attendance at the school at the time of admission.
see note (b)
3. Child participation in worship in an Anglican Church, i.e. a Church of England Church
see note (c)
4. Child participation in worship at another Christian church.
see note (d)
5. Children whose social circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this school.
see note (e)
6. Children whose medical circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at this
school.
see note (f)
7. Any other children, with priority given to those living nearest to the school.
see note (g)
Where there are more applications in any category than the available places, the places will be
allocated to those having the highest scores. In all categories, where necessary the tie-breaker will
be used, giving priority to those living nearest to the school. (See note (g) below).
NOTES:
(a)
Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child who was
previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became subject to an adoption,
residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a
local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of
their social services functions. This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously
looked after children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
(b)
Brother or sister includes full step, half, foster and adopted brothers and sisters living at the same
address and full brother or sister living apart.
(c)
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at an Anglican church for each week of
attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point only will be
awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular week (for this purpose a
week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following Saturday). To demonstrate a
commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks attendance over the two years is
necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or relevant place
of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that
worship, the requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to attendance will only
apply to the period when the church or relevant place of worship or alternative premises have
been available for public worship.
Weeks attended 2020 Weeks Attended 2021
(d)
Other Christian Churches are those Churches that are members of Churches Together in Britain and
Ireland (see www.ctbi.org.uk).
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at another Christian Church for each week of
attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point only will be
awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular week (for this purpose a
week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following Saturday). To demonstrate a
commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks attendance over the two years is
necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or relevant place
of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that
worship, the requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to attendance will only
apply to the period when the church or relevant place of worship or alternative premises have
been available for public worship
Weeks attended 2020 Weeks Attended 2021
(e)
Where admission is sought under exceptional social circumstances criteria, professional supporting
written evidence e.g. from a doctor, psychologist or social worker is essential. Such evidence must
set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the child and the difficulties
that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(f)
Where admission is sought under exceptional medical circumstances criteria, professional written
supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor or psychologist is essential. Such evidence must set out the
particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the child and the difficulties that would
be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(g) Tie-Breaker
Living nearest to the school refers to the distance, measured by the LA, from the child’s normal
home address to the school’s front entrance, nearer addresses having priority over more distant
ones. When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we have
for you at the closing date for applications.
If parents are separated and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for
admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who gets the Child
Benefit for this.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same measurement (for example if more
than one child lives in a block of flats), or where to admit another child would breach the infant
class size regulations, a fair draw will pick who will be offered a place. This process will be
supervised by someone independent of the school. If we offer the last place available to one of
twins (or triplets and so on) our policy is to admit the other twin or triplet too.
Deferred Entry
Children are entitled to a full time place in school in the September following their fourth birthday.
Once they have been offered a place at the school, the child’s parents can defer the date their child
is admitted to the school until later in the school year but not beyond the point at which they reach
compulsory school age and not beyond the beginning of the final term of the school year for which
the application was made. Where parents wish, children may attend part-time until later in the
school year but not beyond the point at which they reach compulsory school age.
Part-Time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory school
age.
It should be noted that Baptism is not a criteria for admission nor is the length of time that a
child’s name has been registered at the school.
Tie-Breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places available, the
governors will offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to the front entrance of the school, using
the Wigan Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measured (for example if
one or more child lives in a block of flats), where to admin another child would breach the infant
class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be offered a place. The
parents can contact the school if more information is required about this.
If the last place available is offered to one of twins (or triplets, or son on), our policy is to admin the
other twin or triplets too.
The correct permanent home address must be given. The home address of the child will be taken
to be the place where the child and parent, or the person who has care of the child or parental
responsibility, normally live. When parents are separated and the child spends time at each
parent’s address, the address used for admission to school will be that of the main carer; this
address will be of the parent who gets the Child Benefit.
COMPLETION OF FORMS
Please note that all applications must be made on the Local Authority application form and parents
are strongly advised to complete and return the school’s Supplementary Information form to St
Michael’s CE Primary School giving the Child’s Church attendance. Please note: if the child has no
Church connection, no Supplementary Information Form need be submitted.
RIGHT OF APPEAL
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents/carers have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up under
the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education Act, 2002. Parents
should notify the clerk to the governors at the school within 20 school days of receiving the letter
refusing a place. Parents/Carers will have the opportunity to submit their case to the panel in
writing and also to attend in order to present their case. You will normally receive 14 days notice
of the place and time of the hearing.
Letters of appeal should be addressed to:
The Clerk to the Governors
St Michael’s CE Primary School
Leigh Road
Atherton
Manchester
M46 0PA
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those received
by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after children that are
received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
WAITING LIST
Should the school be over subscribed a waiting list system will be in operation until the end the 31
st
December the end of the Autumn Term 2022. Places may become available after the official offer
date.
To decide which children have these places, we will:
Put all children who were refused a place on the waiting list.
Keep the list in priority order according to the oversubscription criteria.
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list.
ADMISSION OF CHILDREN OUTSIDE THEIR NORMAL AGE GROUP
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a higher
year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has experienced
problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born 1
st
April and 30
th
August) may choose not to send their
child to school until the September following their 5
th
birthday and may request that they are
admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows: -
Stage 1 - request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing with any
supporting evidence that they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31
st
October in the previous
academic year in order for sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of
school places on 1
st
March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as applying
for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15
th
January) in order to give
sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places on 16
th
April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on the
normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry into reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 - decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the school to be
considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the Local Authority.
We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views.
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of year
group.
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate.
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen into
the lower age group if they had been born on their expected birth date.
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely affecting
their readiness for school
Any other information which the parent requests the Local Authority to consider
Stage 3 - outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request Agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and ranked
alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be offered at the preferred
school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a place at a school for which
they have applied. The right does not apply if they are offered a place at the school but not in the
preferred year group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again request
admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It will be for the
admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of their normal age
group.
Request Refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside the
normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to complain through
the council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local authority or under the schools
complains procedure where the decision has been made by the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 32
2
nd
preference: 29
3
rd
preference: 23
Total: 84
Criterion 1 to 7: 20
Criterion 8: 10
The last place was allocated
to a pupil living 0.72 miles
from the school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Philip’s CE Primary School
Bolton Old Road, Atherton, M46 9FD
Head Teacher: Ms L Rigby
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3423
Telephone number: 01942 883919
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
The Governing Body are the admissions authority for St. Philip’s CE Primary School with
the process of awarding places delegated to the Admissions Committee. The policy has
been written in consultation with the Local Authority and Diocesan Board of Education.
St Philip’s CE Primary School will admit children up to the maximum Standard Number of
60. If 60 or fewer children apply for admission to the reception year, all will be offered a
place. If more than 60 applications are received, the following admission criteria will be
applied in the order of priority shown once places have first been allocated to pupils who
have a statement of special educational needs which names St Philip’s CE Primary School.
Admission
s
1
.
Looked After Children and Previously Looked After Children including Looked
After Children and Previously Looked After Children from other countries (a)
2
.
Children whose medical circumstances mean that their needs can only be met
at this school.
see note
(b)
3
.
Children whose social circumstances mean that their needs can only be met at
this school.
see note
(f)
4
.
Brother or sister to pupils who will be in attendance at the school at the time of
admission.
see note (c)
5
.
Child participation in worship in an Anglican Church, ie a Church of England
Church
see note (d)
6
.
Child participation in worship at another Christian church.
see note (e)
7
.
Any other children, with priority given to those living nearest to the school (See
note (g) below).
Where there are more applications in any category than the available places, the places will
be allocated to those having the highest scores. In all categories, where necessary the tie-
breaker will be used, giving priority to those living nearest to the school. (See note (g)
below).
NOTES:
(a)
Looked After Children and Previously Looked After Children who were looked after, but
ceased to be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order of
special guardianship order). Appropriate evidence must be produced for example: copy of
adoption, residence or special guardianship order.
(b)
Where admission is sought under exceptional medical circumstances criteria, professional
supporting evidence e.g. from a doctor or psychologist is essential. Such evidence must set
out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the child and the
difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(c)
Brother or sister includes step, half, foster and adopted brothers and sisters living at the
same address and full brother or sister living apart.
(d)
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at an Anglican church for each week of
attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point only
will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular week (for
this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following Saturday). To
demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks attendance over
the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
Weeks attended
2019
Weeks Attended
2020
(e)
Other Christian Churches are those Churches that are active members of Churches
Together in Britain and Ireland (see www.ctbi.org.uk).
One point is awarded for attendance by the child at another Christian Church for each week
of attendance during the two calendar years prior to their admission to school. One point
only will be awarded even if the child attends on 2 or more occasions in any particular week
(for this purpose a week commences on the Sunday and finishes on the following
Saturday). To demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith a minimum of 6 weeks
attendance over the two years is necessary to be eligible under this criteria.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
Weeks attended
2019
Weeks Attended
2020
(f)
Where admission is sought under exceptional social circumstances criteria, professional
supporting evidence eg from a doctor, psychologist or social worker is essential. Such
evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the most suitable for the
child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to attend another school.
(g) Tie-Breaker
Living nearest to the school refers to the distance, measured by the LA, from the child’s
normal home address to the school’s front entrance, nearer addresses having priority over
more distant ones. When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent
home address we have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated
and the child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to
school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who gets the Child
Benefit for this.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same measurement (for example if
more than one child lives in a block of flats), or where to admit another child would breach
the infant class size regulations, a fair draw will pick who will be offered a place. This
process will be supervised by someone independent of the school. If we offer the last place
available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) our policy is to admit the other twin or triplet
too.
(h) Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
(i) Part-Time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
It should be noted that Baptism is not a criteria for admission nor is the length of
time that a child’s name has been registered at the school.
COMPLETION OF FORMS
Please note that all applications must be made on the Local Authority application form and
parents are strongly advised to complete and return the school’s Supplementary
Information form to St Philip’s CE Primary School giving the Child’s Church attendance.
Please note: if the child has no Church connection, no Supplementary Information Form
need be submitted.
RIGHT OF APPEAL
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents/carers have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up
under the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education Act,
2002. Parents should notify the clerk to the governors at the school within 20 school days
of receiving the letter refusing a place. Parents/Carers will have the opportunity to submit
their case to the panel in writing and also to attend in order to present their case. You will
normally receive 14 days notice of the place and time of the hearing.
Letters of appeal should be addressed to:
The Clerk to the Governors
St Philip’s CE Primary School
Bolton Old Road
Atherton
Manchester
M46 9FD
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
WAITING LIST
Should the school be over subscribed a waiting list system will be in operation until the end
of the Autumn Term 2022. Places may become available after the official offer date.
To decide which children have these places, we will:
Put all children who were refused a place on the waiting list.
Keep the list in priority order according to the oversubscription criteria.
Offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list.
ADMISSION OF CHILDREN OUTSIDE THEIR NORMAL AGE GROUP
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born 1st April and 30th August) may choose not to
send their child to school until the September following their 5th birthday and may request
that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year 1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows: -
Stage 1 - request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence that they wish to be considered.
A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31st October in the
previous academic year in order for sufficient time for the case to be considered
prior to the offer of school places on 1st March.
A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15th January) in
order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school
places on 16th April.
A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on
the normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry into reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 - decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the Local
Authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
Parent’s views.
The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of
year group.
The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate.
In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen
into the lower age group if they had been born on their expected birth date.
Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school
Any other information which the parent requests the Local Authority to consider
Stage 3 - outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request Agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be offered
at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a
place at a school for which they have applied. The right does not apply if they are offered a
place at the school but not in the preferred year group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request Refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the schools complains procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 51
2
nd
preference: 41
3
rd
preference: 22
Total:
1
14
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
55
___________________________________________________________________
St Stephen’s CE Primary School
Manchester Road, Astley, Tyldesley, M29 7BT
Head Teacher: Mrs J Southern
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3374
Telephone number: 01942 882412
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
Admissions to an Aided school are the responsibility of the Governors. The school is
required to act in accordance with the School Admissions Code. The admissions process is
co-ordinated by Wigan Council (the Local Authority). The arrangements for admissions,
which include the criteria used to determine the allocation of places when the school is
oversubscribed, also take account of guidance from the Manchester Diocesan Board of
Education.
• St. Stephen’s is a one form entry school and the Published Admission Number for
admission to Reception is 30.
• Responsibility for admissions is delegated to a committee, including the Headteacher.
• If no more than 30 applications are received for admission to Reception, all applicants will
be offered places.
• The governors will admit all children having a statement of special educational needs or
education health and care plan naming the school
• In the event of over-subscription the governors will allocate places using the following
criteria which are listed in priority order:-
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children (evidence required, see note
1)
2. Children with brothers and sisters in school at the time of application (see note 2)
3. Attendance for public worship at St. Stephen’s Church* by a parent/guardian (evidence
required, see note 3)
*When church services resume from 26 July 2020 they will be held on a three-week rota
involving three churches (St. Stephen’s Astley, St. George’s Tyldesley, St. John’s Mosley
Common) and so from 26th July 2020 attendance at public worship at any of these three
churches can count towards satisfying this criterion.
4. Attendance for public worship at another Christian church in St. Stephen’s Parish by a
parent/guardian (evidence required, see notes 3, 4 and 5).
5. Attendance for public worship at any other Christian Church by a parent/guardian
(evidence required, see notes 3 and 4)
6. Children or parents who have compelling medical or social needs and who live in St.
Stephen’s Parish. (Written evidence is required from a professional person with knowledge
of the child’s/parent’s needs e.g. doctor, social worker. This evidence needs to set out the
particular reasons why St. Stephen’s is the most suitable school and the difficulties that
would be caused if the child had to attend another school.)
7. Children who live in St. Stephen’s Parish (see note 5).
8. Children who live within the United Benefice of Astley, Tyldesley and Mosley Common
boundary (see note 5).
9. All other children
Deferred Entry
Children are entitled to a full time place in school in September following their fourth
birthday. Once they have been offered a place at the school, the child’s parents can defer
the date their child is admitted to the school until later in the school year but not beyond the
point at which they reach compulsory school age, and not beyond the beginning of the final
term of the school year for which the application was made.
Part Time Attendance
Where parents wish, children may attend part-time until later in the school year but not
beyond the point at which they reach compulsory school age.
Tie Breaker
If a tie breaker is required those living nearest to school will be given priority. Distance will
be measured in a straight line from the school’s main entrance to the child’s home address
as measured by the Local Authority using Wigan Council’s measuring system.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. This random allocation will be supervised by someone independent of the
school. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
Children from multiple births
Where there are children of multiple births (twins or triplets and so on) wishing to be
admitted and the sibling (brother or sister) is offered the last place available the governors
may admit over the published admission number if it is possible to do so.
Child’s home address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent, or
the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we
use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who
gets the child benefit for this.
Fraudulent applications
Where the governors discover that a child has been awarded a place as a result of a
fraudulent or intentionally misleading application (for example, a false claim to residence at
a particular address or of involvement in a place of worship) which effectively denies a
place to a child with a stronger claim, then under the School Admissions Code the
governors are able to withdraw the offer of the place. The application will be considered
afresh and a right of appeal offered if a place is refused.
Admissions Guidance Notes
Note 1 This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any
child who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that
the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation
by a local authority in the exercise of their social services functions. This criteria also
includes looked after children and all previously looked after children.
Applications for previously looked after children must be supported with appropriate
evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child arrangements order or special
guardianship order.
Note 2 A sibling is defined as a brother or sister, or step-brother and step-sister, half-
brother and half-sister, foster brother and foster sister living at the same address as part of
the same family unit for whom application is being made. Sibling priority will not be given
where the brother/sister or step-brother/step-sister half-brother/half-sister, foster
brother/foster sister lives at a different address to the child for whom application is being
made. No sibling priority is given to cousins, regardless of their address.
Note 3 Attendance at public worship for 20 or more times over the previous 2 years
immediately prior to the date of application. For the purposes of criterion 3 this includes
Stepping Up Services at St Stephen’s Church but does not include school-based services.
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church or
relevant place of worship has been closed for public worship and has not provided
alternative premises for that worship, the requirements of these admissions arrangements
in relation to attendance will only apply to the period when the church or relevant place of
worship or alternative premises have been available for public worship. Consequently, the
requirement to demonstrate a commitment to the Christian faith by attending a minimum of
20 times or more over the previous two years immediately prior to application to be eligible
under this criteria will be adjusted pro rata, with the minimum attendance requirement
reduced by 1 for every month, or part month, that the relevant church has been closed for
public worship in the two years immediately prior to the date of application for admission to
Reception in September 2022.
Note 4 Other Christian Churches are defined as Churches in membership of Churches
Together in Britain and Ireland. A list of member churches can be viewed at
www.ctbi.org.uk
For notes 3 and 4 Anyone wanting to offer evidence of a parent/guardian’s attendance at
public worship must obtain a signature from their parish clergy/minister/other church officer
on the school’s Supplementary Information Form available from the school.
Note 5 Maps of the parish boundaries may be accessed at the school office. A map of the
United Benefice is available from the vicar at St Stephen’s church.
Applying for places
Applications for places in Reception in the normal admissions round each year must be
made on the local authority’s common application form, which should be completed and
returned to the local authority by the closing date. Details of all applications made will be
forwarded to the school by the local authority.
In addition to the local authority form, please complete the school’s Supplementary
Information Form (SIF) if you wish your child to be considered under criteria 3, 4 or 5. The
completed SIF should be returned to the school by the closing date.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Appeals
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents/guardians have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set
up under the School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education
Act, 2002. Parents/guardians should notify the clerk to the governors at the school within
14 days of receiving the letter refusing a place. Parents/guardians will have the opportunity
to submit their case to the panel in writing and also to attend in order to present their case.
You will normally receive 14 days’ notice of the place and time of the hearing. Letters of
appeal should be sent to: The Clerk to the Governors, St. Stephen’s CE Primary school.
Waiting Lists
Places may become available at St. Stephen’s CE Primary School after the offer date has
passed. To decide which child will be given a place, we will:
• put all children who have been refused a place and would still like to be offered a place on
the school’s waiting list;
• keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school only;
• offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
• keep the waiting list until 31st December
Admission of children outside their normal age group
Parents may seek a place for their child outside of their normal age group, for example, to a
higher year group if the child is gifted and talented or to a lower year group if the child has
experienced problems such as ill health.
The parents of a summer born child (born between 1 April and 30 August) may choose not
to send their child to school until the September following their fifth birthday and may
request that they are admitted out of their normal age group – to reception rather than year
1.
A decision is made on the basis of the circumstances of each case.
The process is as follows:
Stage 1 – request
Parents make a formal request to the Local Authority School Organisation Team in writing
with any supporting evidence they wish to be considered.
• A request for early entry into Year 7 should be made before 31 October in the previous
academic year in order to give sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer
of school places on 1 March.
• A request for delayed entry to reception class should be made at the same time as
applying for a place for normal entry (i.e. by the closing date of 15 January) in order to give
sufficient time for the case to be considered prior to the offer of school places on 16 April.
• A request for in year admission outside of the normal age group should be made on the
normal in year transfer form.
We do not accept requests for early entry to reception class for children who will not be of
statutory school age.
Stage 2 – decision
Requests for voluntary-aided, foundation and academy schools will be referred to the
school to be considered.
Requests for community and voluntary controlled schools will be considered by the local
authority. We will look at the following factors but these are not exhaustive:
• Parent’s views
• The needs of the child and the possible impact on them of being educated out of year
group
• The child’s medical history and views of medical professionals if appropriate
• In the case of children born prematurely the fact that they may have naturally fallen into
the lower age group if they had been born on their expected date of birth
• Whether delayed academic, social, emotional or physical development is adversely
affecting their readiness for school;
• Any other information which the parent requests the local authority to consider.
Stage 3 – outcome
Parents are notified of the decision in writing by the School Organisation Team.
Request agreed:
If the request is agreed the application will be considered for the year group requested and
ranked alongside any other applications. There is no guarantee that a place will be offered
at the preferred school. Parents have a statutory right to appeal against the refusal of a
place at a school for which they have applied. This right does not apply if they are offered a
place at the school but it is not in their preferred age group.
Where a child has been educated out of their normal age group, the parent may again
request admission out of the normal age group when they transfer to secondary school. It
will be for the admission authority of that school to decide whether to admit the child out of
their normal age group.
Request refused:
There is no statutory right of appeal against the refusal of a request for admission outside
the normal age group. However, if the parents are dissatisfied they have the right to
complain through the Council’s complaints procedure for decisions made by the local
authority or under the school’s complaints procedure where the decision has been made by
the school.
Non routine/in-year admissions
It sometimes happens that a child needs to change school other than at the “normal” time;
such admissions are known as in-year or non-routine admissions. The school participates
in the local authority’s arrangements for co-ordinating in-year admissions. Please contact
the local authority for further information.
Appeals for children moving into the area will not be considered until there is evidence of a
permanent address, e.g. exchange of contracts or tenancy agreement with rent book. For
children of UK Service personnel and other Crown Servants returning to the area proof of
posting is all that is required.
Please note that you cannot re-apply for a place at a school within the same school year
unless there has been relevant, significant and material change in the family
circumstances.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 29
2
nd
preference: 24
3
rd
preference: 28
Total: 81
Criterion 1 to 6: 16
Criterion 7: 14
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.522 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Thomas’ CE Primary School
Hodnet Drive, Ashton-In-Makerfield, Wigan, WN4 8PQ
Head Teacher: Mrs J Jones
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3350
Telephone number: 01942 201107
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
In the event that more applications are received than there are places available, priority will
be given to:-
1. Looked after children, previously looked after children and children who appear to the
Governing Body of St Thomas’s CE Primary School to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted **
2. Children who attend St. Thomas’s or St. Lukes Church or Sunday School at least twice a
month and who have done so for the last 2 years. #
3. Children who attend a Christian Church*** or Sunday School other than St. Thomas’s or
St. Lukes at least twice a month and who have done so for the last 2 years. #
4. Children who have a brother or sister attending the school in the 2022 - 2023 school year
****.
5. Children who attend a Christian Church** at least once a month and have done so for
the past year. #
6. Other children living nearest the school. Distance will be measured as the crow flies from
the centre point of the school.
Parents of children who attend churches other than St. Thomas’s and St. Lukes will need to
provide evidence of this.
* Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be so
because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special
guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be supported
with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
** A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of
care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with
appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
*** Christian Church is defined as a church that is a member of the Churches Together in
Britain and Ireland.
****We will include:
• Full bothers and sisters;
• Half-brothers and half-sisters;
• Stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
• Foster brothers and sisters;
Who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
# In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has
been closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship,
the requirements of these admissions arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply
to the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for public
worship
Tie Breaker
Where there are more children in one particular criterion than the number of places
available, places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to the centre
point of the school using the local authority Geographical Information System (GIS) which
is based on ordnance survey.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we admit the other
twin or triplet too.
Late Applications
Late Applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15th February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date on 16th April. To decide
which children have these places, we will:
• put all children who we refused a place on the waiting list for the school;
• keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school only;
• offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
• keep the waiting list until the end of the autumn term.
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length of time
a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This
means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on
the list and their child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Deferred entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools are different than those for nurseries. Attendance at the
nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee admission to the school.
Parents must submit an application for a place in Reception class by the closing date.
Child’s home address
You must give the correct permanent home address. This is where the child and parent, or
the person who has care of the child or parental responsibility, normally live.
If you are separated and your child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we
use for admission to school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent
who gets the Child Benefit for this.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of
print)
30
1
st
preference: 19
2
nd
preference: 20
3
rd
preference: 10
Total:
4
9
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
22
___________________________________________________________________
St Thomas’ CE Primary School, Leigh
Astley Street, Leigh, WN7 2AS
Head Teacher: Mr J Marsh
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3030
Telephone number: 01942 672730
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
If the school receives more applications than places available, once places have
been allocated to those children who have a statement of special educational need
or education health and care plan naming this school, the remaining places will be
offered in the following order of priority:
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
This includes any "looked after child", “previously looked after children” and any child
who was previously looked after but immediately after being looked after became
subject to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’
means that the child was (a) in the care of a local authority, or (b) being provided
with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of their social services
functions.
This criteria also includes looked after children and all previously looked after
children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in state care outside
of England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Children whose medical or social circumstances mean that their needs can only
be met at this school.
3. Children who will have an older brother or sister attending the St. Thomas C.E.
Primary School at the time of their admission.
4. Baptised children whose parent(s)/guardian(s) are in regular attendance at any of
the Anglican Churches within the Parish of St. Thomas & All Saints in Leigh.
5. Baptised or dedicated children whose parent(s)/guardian(s) are in regular
attendance at a church within the parish which is a member of Churches Together in
Britain and Ireland, or a local Churches Together organisation.
6. Children whose families are in regular attendance of another Church Of England
church in the Leigh Deanery, and who live within the parish boundaries of Bedford
St. Thomas.
7. All other children.
Tiebreaker
If more children fall into any one category than the number of places left, the
Governors will offer places to the children who live nearest to the school. Distance
will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at
the school using a Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement
(for example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another
child would breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to
randomly pick who will be offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like
more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we will admit
the other twin or triplet too.
Child’s home address
You must give the correct permanent home address. When considering your child’s
application, we will use the permanent home address we have for you at the closing
date for applications. This is where the child and parent, or the person who has care
of the child or parental responsibility, normally live. If you are separated and your
child spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to
school is that of the main carer. We use the address of the parent who gets the Child
Benefit for this. If application is made under criteria 4, 5 or 6 proof will be required as
to whether this particular criterion is met.
Notes
a. Applications for previously looked after children must be supported with
appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
b. Where admission is sought under special medical or social circumstances criteria,
professional supporting evidence, e.g. from a doctor, psychologist or social worker,
is essential. Such evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school is the
most suitable for the child and the difficulties that would be caused if the child had to
attend another school.
c. Brother’ or ‘sister’ includes full, step, half, adopted and foster brothers or sisters
living at the same address as part of the same family unit and full brother or sister
living apart.
d. Regular attendance is taken to mean a minimum of monthly attendance at church
at public worship for at least the year prior to 1st September in the year before
admission to the school (i.e. from September 2020 onwards). Evidence of infant
baptism or dedication of the child and of regular attendance of parent(s)/guardian(s)
must be provided by a member of the clergy or Church Warden on the forms
provided.
e. Deferred entry and Part-time attendance
Children are entitled to a full time place in school in the September following their
fourth birthday. Once they have
been offered a place at the school, the child’s parents can defer the date their child is
admitted to the school until later in the school year but not beyond the point at which
they reach compulsory school age and not beyond the beginning of the final term of
the school year for which the application was made. Where parents wish, children
may attend part time until later in the school year but not beyond the point at which
they reach compulsory school age.
f. Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools are different than those for nurseries. Attendance
at the nursery or a co-located children’s centre does not guarantee admission to the
school. Parents must submit an application for a place in Reception class by the
closing date.
g. Waiting list policy
Places may become available at a school after the offer date at the end of April
2022. To decide which children have these places, we will:
put all children who we refused a place on the waiting list for the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the
school only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until 31st December at the end of the autumn term 2022.
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length
of time a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the
school. This means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent
asks to be put on the list and their child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
h. A list of the Churches referred to in criteria 4, 5 and a map showing the parish
boundaries of Bedford St Thomas (criteria 6) are available on request from the office
in school.
i. Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for
looked after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time
applications.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 45
2
nd
preference: 25
3
rd
preference: 12
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
56
___________________________________________________________________
Standish Lower Ground St Anne’s CE Primary School
Wigan Lower Road, Standish Lower Ground, Wigan, WN6 8JP
Head Teacher: Ms L France
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3358
Telephone number: 01942 511348
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
In the event that there are more applicants than places, after admitting all children with a
statement of educational need or education health and care plan naming the school, the
governing body will allocate places using the criteria below, which are listed in order of
priority.
1. Looked after children and all previously looked after children. This includes children who
appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a
result of being adopted.
NOTE: Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to
be so because they were adopted (or became subject to a residence order or special
guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must be supported
with appropriate evidence ie. A copy of the adoption order, residence order or special
guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
2. Children with special medical or social circumstances affecting the child where these
needs can only be met at this school.
NOTE: Professional supporting evidence from eg a doctor, psychologist, social worker, is
essential if admission is to be made under the criterion for special medical or social
circumstances, and such evidence must set out the particular reasons why the school in
question is the most suitable school and the difficulties which would be caused if the child
had to attend another school.
3. Children who have a sibling attending the school on the date of application and on the
date of admission.
Siblings include step, half, foster, adopted brothers and sisters living at the same address,
as part of the same family unit.
4. Children whose parents live within the ecclesiastical parish of St. Anne’s Church,
Shevington. A map showing the boundaries is available in school.
5. Children with a parent/guardian worshipping in a church in membership of Churches
Together in Britain and Ireland.
Churched Together in Britain and Ireland is taken on the 1
st
September in the year prior to
admission to the school. A list may be obtained from its website. Parental worshipping is
normally taken to mean a minimum of monthly attendance at church at public worship for at
least six months. The relevant date is 1
st
September 2018. The Governors will request
confirmation of this from the relevant clergy or church officer. Where the family has
changed churched, the information about all of them will be required.
6. Other Children.
Tie-break:
Where there are more applications for the available places within a category, then the
distance between the GIS address point for the school and the home measured in a
straight line will be used as the final determining factor, nearer addresses having priority
over more distant ones. This address point is a predetermined point generated from the
local authority’s GIS computer database, which is based on information from an Ordnance
Survey to the Front Entrance of the school. Where the cut off point is for addresses within
the same building, then the single measure between the address points will apply and the
Local Authority’s system of a random draw will determine which address(es) receive the
offer(s).
Late applications for admission
Applications which are received after the closing date will be considered after all those
received on time. The only exception to this is applications for looked after children that are
received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting list
Where we have more applications than places, the admissions criteria will be used. Children
who are not admitted will have their name placed on a waiting list. The names on this waiting
list will be in the order resulting from the application of the admissions criteria. Since the date
of application cannot be a criterion for the order of names on the waiting list, late applicants
for the school will be slotted into the order according to the extent to which they meet the
criteria. Thus it is possible that a child who moves into the area later to have a higher priority
than one who has been on the waiting list for some time. If a place becomes available within
the admission number, the child whose name is at the top of the list will be offered a place.
This is not dependent on whether an appeal has been submitted.
This waiting list will operate until the end of the autumn term only.
Address of pupil
The address used on the school’s admission form must be the correct permanent homes
address ie the family’s main residence. This is where the child and parent or the person who
has care of the child or parental responsibility normally lives. If the address changes
subsequently, the parents should notify the school. Where the parents live at different
addresses, and there is shared parenting, the address used will normally be the one where
the child wakes up for the majority of Monday to Friday mornings. If there is any doubt about
this, then the address of the Child Benefit recipient will be used. Parents may be asked to
show evidence of the claim that is being made for the address, e.g. identity cards of various
sorts showing the child’s address as the one claimed. Where there is dispute about the
correct address to use, the governors reserve the right to make enquiries of any relevant
third parties, e.g. the child’s GP, Council Tax Office, Electoral Registration Officer, utilities
provider. For children of UK Service personnel and other Crown Servants returning to the
area proof of the posting is all that is required.
Non-routine admissions
It sometimes happens that a child needs to change school other than at the “normal” time;
such admissions are known as non-routine admissions. Parents wishing their child to attend
this school should arrange to visit the school before requesting a place. Parents must
complete a Local Authority application form and school supplementary form. If there is a
place in the appropriate class, then the governors will arrange for the admission to take place.
If there is no place, then the admissions committee will consider the application and
information about how to appeal against the refusal will be provided. Appeals for children
moving into the area will not be considered until there is evidence of a permanent address,
e.g. exchange of contracts or tenancy agreement with rent book.
Please note that you cannot re-appeal for a place at a school within the same school year
unless there has been relevant, significant and material change in the family circumstances.
Appeals
Where the governors are unable to offer a place because the school is over subscribed,
parents have the right to appeal to an independent admission appeal panel, set up under the
School Standards and Framework Act, 1998, as amended by the Education Act, 2002.
Parents should notify the clerk to the governors at the school by 20
th
May.
Parents will have the opportunity to submit their case to the panel in writing and also to attend
in order to present their case. You will normally receive 14 days’ notice of the place and time
of the hearing.
If your child was refused a place in Reception or Key Stage 1 because of Government limits
on Infant class sizes, the grounds on which your appeal could be successful are limited. You
would have to show that the decision was one which in the circumstances no reasonable
governing would have made, or that your child would have been offered a place if the
governors’ admissions arrangements had been properly implemented.
Please note that this right of appeal against the governors’ decision does not prevent you
from making an appeal in respect of any other school.
Fraudulent applications
Where the governing body discovers that a child has been awarded a place as the result of
and intentionally misleading application from a parent (for example a false claim to
residence in the catchment area or of involvement in a place of worship) which effectively
denies a place to a child with a stronger claim, then the governing body is required to
withdraw the offer of the place. The application will be considered afresh and a right of
appeal offered if a place is refused.
Deferred admission
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later in
the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year. Where
entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child. Parents cannot
defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part time attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
Nursery Classes
The admission criteria for schools are different than those for nurseries. Attendance at the
nursery or a co-located Children’s Centre does not guarantee admission to the school.
Parents must submit an application for a place in Reception class by the closing date.
Twins:
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we will admit the
other twin or triplet too.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 19
2
nd
preference: 6
3
rd
preference: 8
Total:
3
3
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
26
___________________________________________________________________
Westleigh St Paul’s CE Primary School
School Street, Leigh, WN7 5JN
Head Teacher: Mrs J Hankinson
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3373
Telephone number: 01942 672611
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
When the demand for places exceeds the number of places remaining, after places have
been allocated to children with a statement of special educational need which names this
school, the Governors will allocate places on the following basis.
Criteria in Order of Priority
1. Looked after children and children who were previously looked after but immediately
after being looked after became subject to adoption, a child arrangements order, or
special guardianship order Looked after children and previously looked after
children.
2. Children who appear to the Governing Body to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
3. Children who already have brothers and sisters in the school at the time of
admission. This includes full half brothers/sisters, step brothers/sisters and foster
brothers/sisters living at the same address as part of the same family unit.
4. The child plus a parent/guardian that attend public worship at either St Peter’s or St
Paul’s Church Westleigh at least four times in any calendar year from January to
December, previous to application.
5. Baptised members of the Church of England living in the Parish.
6. Baptised members of the Church of England living outside the Parish. Parish
Boundary Map available to view: https://www.arcgis.com/home/webmap
7. Proximity to school premises measured in a straight line distance as measured by
the LA from the child’s home address to the rear entrance point.
Tie Breaker
Where there are more applicants in one category than there are places left to offer, the
governing body will offer places to those pupils who live nearest to the school. The distance
will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to the rear entrance point
at school.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement (for
example if more than one child lives in a block of flats), where to admit another child would
breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used to randomly pick who will be
offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we will admit the
other twin/triplets too.
Carers who are unsuccessful at gaining a place for their child may appeal against the
decision. Appeals should be sent to school in writing within fifteen days from the date of
the letter refusing admission. Appeals will be dealt with by an independent panel.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked
after children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
Waiting lists
Places may become available at a school after the offer date. To decide which children
have these places, we will:
put all children who we refused a place at one of their preferences on the waiting list for
the school;
keep the list in priority order, decided by the oversubscription criteria for the school only;
offer places that become available to the next child on the waiting list; and
keep the waiting list until 31 December at the end of the autumn term.
Important information about the waiting list: We cannot take into account the length of time
a child’s name has been on the waiting list, only the admission criteria for the school. This
means that your child’s position on the list may change if another parent asks to be put on
the list and their child has higher priority in the admission criteria.
Residence
When considering your child’s application, we will use the permanent home address we
have for you at the closing date for applications. If parents are separated and the child
spends time at each parent’s address, the address we use for admission to school is that of
the main carer. We use the address of the parent who gets the Child Benefit for this.
Brothers and sisters
We will include:
full brother and sisters;
half-brothers and half-sisters;
stepbrothers and stepsisters; and
foster brothers and foster sisters;
who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
Deferred entry and Part-time attendance - Children are entitled to a full time place in
school in the September following their fourth birthday. Once they have been offered a
place at the school, the child’s parents can defer the date their child is admitted to the
school until later in the school year but not beyond the point at which they reach
compulsory school age and not beyond the beginning of the final term of the school year for
which the application was made. Where parents wish, children may attend part-time until
later in the school year but not beyond the point at which they reach compulsory school age
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 27
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 11
Total: 51
Criterion 1 to 6: 14
Criterion 7: 16
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
1.261 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
Wigan St Andrew’s CE Primary School
Mort Street, Wigan WN6 7AU
Head Teacher: Mrs W Massey
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3300
Telephone number: 01942 244354
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
In the event of the school receiving more applications than there are places available, the
Governors will give priority to applications in the following order;
1. Children in public care and previously looked after children.
2. Children and/or parents who have attended Saint Andrew’s Church or another Anglican
Church for at least one occasion per month, for a period of one year prior to the time of
application. Supporting evidence is required using the supplementary information form.
3. Those who have an older brother or sister at school at the time of admission.
4. Children and/or parents who attend another Christian Church for at least one occasion
per month, for a period of one year prior to the time of application. Supporting evidence is
required using the supplementary information form.
5. Those whose permanent home is closest to the school.
Tie-breaker
In the event that there are more applications than there are places available in any one
criterion, a tie-breaker will apply by measuring the distance from home to school.
Definitions
[item 1] Children in public care and previously looked after children. This includes any
‘looked after child’, ‘previously looked after child’ and any child who was previously looked
after but immediately after being looked after became subject of an adoption, residence or
special guardianship order. ‘Looked after’ means that the child was (a) in the care of a local
authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a local authority in the exercise of
their social service functions. This criteria also includes looked after children and all
previously looked after children who appear (to the admission authority) to have been in
state care outside England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
[item 2] Brother or Sister means full brothers or sisters, half brothers or sisters,
stepbrothers or sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family unit.
[item 3] Christian Church means one in which members subscribe to the Doctrine of the
Holy Trinity.
[item 4 & tie-breaker] Home (when there is shared parental responsibility for a child) means
the address of the main carer. We class the main carer as the person who is eligible for
child benefit. Distance means a straight-line measurement between the child’s home
address and the centre of the school’s perimeter boundary. This is measured by using a
geographical computer system (GIS), which is based on ordnance survey.
In cases where there are two or more children with the same distance measurement, where
to admit another child would breach the infant class size regulations, a system will be used
to randomly pick who will be offered a place. Please contact the school if you would like
more information about this.
If we offer the last place available to one of twins (or triplets and so on) we will admit the
other twin or triplet too.
Note
In the event that during the period specified for attendance at worship the church has been
closed for public worship and has not provided alternative premises for that worship, the
requirements of these admission arrangements in relation to attendance will only apply to
the period when the church or alternative premises have been available for public worship.
Late applications
Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after those
received by the closing date. The only exception to this is applications for looked after
children that are received by 15 February will be included with on time applications.
A Waiting list will be used for places that become available at school after the offer date,
we will:
Put a child who is refused a place on a waiting list (including late applications)
Allocate a place that becomes available up to the admission number to the next child
or children on the waiting list, using the oversubscription criteria above.
Keeping the waiting list until the end day of the Autumn term only.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until later
in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday,
nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Part-time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age.
This school uses a supplementary information form. See part 1 for important
information about this.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 25
2
nd
preference: 19
3
rd
preference: 10
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated
30
_____________________________________________________________
Catholic Primary Schools in Salford Diocese.
Holy Family RC Primary School, Wigan
Longfield Street, New Springs, Wigan, WN2 1EL
Head Teacher: Mr S Gallagher
Admission Number 2022: 20
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3387
Telephone number: 01942 246376
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Admissions to the school will be determined by the governing board. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the website
www.wigan.gov.uk/Resident/Education/Schools/School-Admissions/Primary-schools.aspx
If you wish to have your application considered against the school's religious criteria then
you must ALSO complete the supplementary form which is available from the school.
If there are fewer than 20 applications, all applicants will be offered places. If there are
more applications than the number of places available, the following oversubscription
criteria will be applied:
1. Baptised Catholic Looked After Children, Baptised Catholic previously Looked After
Children and Baptised Catholic Children who appear to the Local Authority to have been in
state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care because they were adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Holy Family
4. Looked After Children, previously Looked After Children and Children who appear to the
Local Authority to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state
care because they were adopted.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Other Baptised Catholic Children.
7. All remaining applicants.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criterion above, priority will
be given to those living closest to the school measured by a straight line from the child’s
home address to a central point at the school using a Geographical Information System
(GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the event of distances being the same for 2 or
more applicants, places will be allocated by a system to randomly pick who will be offered a
place. A copy of the policy is available on request from the local authority.
Notes for Applicants:
a. All applications will be considered at the same time and after the closing date for
admissions which is 15th January 2022. Applications received after this date will be treated
as a late application and will not be considered until after the main allocation of places has
taken place.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
residence or special guardianship order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism or reception
into the Catholic Church is required. Written evidence of reception into the Catholic Church
can be obtained by referring to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section
of the Baptismal Registers of the Church in which the Rite of Reception took place. If, for
example, a child has been baptised in the Church of England and the parents are
subsequently admitted to the Catholic Church through the RCIA programme, the child must
also be admitted to the Church by the Rite of Reception.
The governing board will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception. Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of
baptism for a good reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they
have been referred to the parish priest who, after consulting with the Director of Education
or officers of the DDFE will decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how
written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. Home Address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Where
care is split and a child moves between two addresses, the household in receipt of the child
benefit would normally be the address used but the admission authority body reserves the
right to request other evidence as fit the individual circumstance. Applicants should not
state the address of another relative or person who has daily care of the child.
e. ‘Sibling’ is defined in these arrangements as full, half or stepbrothers and sisters,
adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of
the same family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
f. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the admission criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria.
g. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but more
applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria will be applied.
h. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Board, parents
may appeal to an independent appeals panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty
school days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit
that appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the
appeals panel is binding on the governors.
i. The governing board reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
j. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits for children aged
between rising five and seven. The governing board may exceed the regulations for twins
and children from multiple births where one of the children is the 20th child admitted. This
also applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after children of
UK service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
k. If a child is a “summer born child”, parents may request that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, the child must start
school before the end of that school year. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out
of their normal school year (kept back a year), they must discuss this with the school before
applying. However, the final decision on this rests with the headteacher.
l. Parents may request that their child attend school part-time until he/she reaches his/her
fifth birthday.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at
time of print)
20
1
st
preference: 19
2
nd
preference: 17
3
rd
preference: 4
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated
20
______________________________________________________________
Our Lady’s RC Primary School
Holly Road, Aspull, Wigan, WN2 1RU
Head Teacher: Mr C Horridge
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3386
Telephone number: 01942 832299
Website: Visit the school’s website
Our Lady’s R.C. Primary School is a Roman Catholic voluntary aided school and the
Governing Body is the relevant body that controls admissions.
The Governors must comply with the government’s maximum class size legislation. This
means that the school cannot operate classes in Reception and Key Stage 1 of more than
30 children.
The school’s Standard Admission Number is 30.
The admission number for the year commencing September 2022 is 30.
Admissions to the school will be made in accordance with parental preference. However, if
the school receives more applications than places available, the following admissions criteria
will be applied once places have first been allocated to pupils who have a Statement of
Special Educational Needs which names the school;
Admissions Criteria
1. Children who are in public care or have been in public care.
2. Baptised Roman Catholic children who:
a will have a *brother or *sister attending the school, at the time of admission, and
are resident in the parish of Our Lady’s, Haigh (see Annex A).
b are resident in the parish of Our Lady’s, Haigh (see Annex A).
c are resident in another parish who will have a *brother or *sister attending the
school at the time of admission.
d are resident in another parish.
3. Other children who will have a brother or sister attending the school at the time of
admission.
4. Other children.
We regard someone as ‘Roman Catholic’ if they have been baptised in a Roman
Catholic Church. A Certificate of Baptism is required if the child was not baptised in
the Roman Catholic Parish of Our Lady’s, Haigh, Aspull and Blackrod.
In Criterion 1 above, ‘children who have been in public care’ includes those children who appear (to
the governing body) to have been in state care outside of England and who ceased to be in state
care as a result of being adopted.
In Criterion 2 & 3, above, the Governors define *brother or *sister in the same way as the
Local Authority, as follows;
• half-brothers and half-sisters;
• step brothers and step sisters; and
• foster brothers and foster sisters who live at the same address as part of the same family
unit.
Over-subscription
In the event of over-subscription, in any one of the above criteria, priority will be given to
those living nearest to the school. This would be the straight-line distance between the
home address and the pedestrian entrance gate to the school grounds measured by the
Local Authority using the Geographical Computer System (G.I.S.) which is based on the
Ordnance Survey Map.
Where a child lives with parents with shared responsibility, each for part of the week, the
address used for considering an application for a place at our school will be that of the main
carer, classed as the person who is eligible to receive the Child Benefit for the child under
consideration.
Appeals
Parents who have not been allocated a place for their child have recourse to an
independent appeals panel. Appeals must be addressed to: The Clerk to the Governors,
c/o Our Lady’s School, within 14 days of notification of refusal.
Deferred Entry
Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until in the
school year or until the child reaches compulsory age in that school year. Where entry is
deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another child. Parents cannot defer
entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted. Parents should let the
school and Local Authority know before the start of the Autumn Term.
Part Time Attendance
Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches compulsory
school age. Parents should let the school and Local Authority know before the start of the
Autumn Term.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 38
2
nd
preference: 17
3
rd
preference: 8
Total: 63
Criterion 1: 0
Criterion 2: 15
Criterion 3: 7
Criterion 4: 8
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.49
miles from the school
31
Annex A - Written Particulars for the Parish Boundary of Our Lady’s Haigh
From Blackrod Station, SE by the railway to the bridge that goes over it and by a bee-line across the
fields to the Wigan – Bolton District boundary. Along that boundary to the point it meets Borsdane
Brook and then by a bee-line to the junction of Bolton Road and Hall Lane. W along Bolton Road and
Wigan Road to the point where diocesan boundary crosses New Road (near Mowpin Lodge). N by
that boundary (along the footpath) to Haigh Road , Toddington Lane, past, but excluding Freezeland
Farm (along Haigh Civil Parish boundary) to and W along Wigan – Bolton District boundary and
Chorley – Bolton boundary to the railway, and SE along the railway to Blackrod station.
______________________________________________________________
Primary schools in the Liverpool Catholic
Archdiocese
All Saints’ Catholic Primary School, Golborne
Hazel Grove, Golborne, WA3 3LU
Head Teacher: Mrs W Hughes
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3407
Telephone number: 01942 747655
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body.
Parents must complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via
the website www.wigan.gov.uk following the links. If you wish to have your
application considered against that school's faith/denomination criteria then
you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which is available from
the Local Authority and the school. All preferences listed will be considered
on an equal basis and, where there are more applications than the number of
places available, the following set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be
applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of
admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish St Catherine of Siena and
All Saints, Golborne (the part of the parish formerly referred to as All Saints).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form
of a Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a
member of their Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is
required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm
in writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above
then places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school.
The distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address
to a central point at the school using Wigan Council’s Geographical
Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the event of
distances being the same for two or more applicants where this distance
would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick
who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health
Care Plan that names a school will be offered place without using the
admission criteria and will count as part of the school’s published admission
number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be
considered equally and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of
school places. Applications received after the national closing date will be
processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme for schools
detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or
(b) being provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of
their Social Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989.
A previously Looked After Child is one who immediately moved on from that
status after becoming subject to an adoption, child arrangements order or
special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England
if they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or
any other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit
society. Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence that the
child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism
is required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the
Rites of Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of
Rome (cf Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this
baptism can be obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church
in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and
subsequently received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the
Rite of Reception of Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the
Catholic Church. Written evidence of their reception into full communion with
the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the Register of
Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for
categories of ‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full
name, date of birth, date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate
must also show that it is copied from the records kept by the place of
reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good
reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have
been referred to the parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal
Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how
written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to
other churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s
revelation in Christ, confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour
according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will and in the power
of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their communion
with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the
world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial
community which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is
included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is
committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of Churches
Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in
membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the
above basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are
based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of
a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally
lives. Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address.
It may be necessary to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are
genuine and parents may therefore be asked to provide documentary
evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and
sisters, adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same
address and are part of the same family unit. This does not include cousins
or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept
and will be ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does
not consider the date the application was received or the length of time a
child's name has been on the waiting list. This means that a child's position on
the list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child has
higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be retained until
at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if
places are available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are
places available but more applicants than places then the published
oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A waiting
list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of
the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing
Body, parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be
allowed at least twenty school days from the date of notification that their
application was unsuccessful to submit that appeal. Parents must give
reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals Panel is
binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school
place where false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at
Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the
regulations for twins and children from multiple births where one of the
children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who
are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK service personnel or
children who move into the area for whom there is no other school available
within a reasonable distance.
i. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are
of compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the
school year or until their child reaches compulsory school age in that
school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an
application must be made for a place for the relevant September intake
and the child has to start school before the end of that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not
offer it to another child during the remainder of the school year.Parents
cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-
time until their child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may
choose not to send that child to school until the September following their
fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception
would be considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age
range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group
(e.g. if the child is gifted and talented or has experienced problems such as ill
health or is a summer born child) they must discuss this with the headteacher
before applying for a place. The decision rests with the school as admission
authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be
made to the oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS
WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS
APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 30
2
nd
preference: 16
3
rd
preference: 10
Total: 56
Criterion 1 to 5: 17
Criterion 6: 8
Criterion 7: 1
Criterion 8: 4
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.324 miles from the
school.
30
______________________________________________________________
Holy Family Catholic Primary School, Boothstown
Kendal Road, Boothstown, Worsley, M28 1AG
Head Teacher: Mrs C Roberts
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3406
Telephone number: 0161 790 2123
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are more
applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. This includes children
who appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state
care as a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Margaret Clitherow (the part of
the parish formerly referred to as Holy Family, Boothstown).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in
writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school
using Wigan Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on
ordnance survey. In the event of distances being the same for two or more applicants
where this distance would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to
randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will
count as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered
equally and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places.
Applications received after the national closing date will be processed in
accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme for schools detailed in the
Wigan admissions information booklets.
b.
A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social
Services functions (undersection 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked
After Child is one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject
to an adoption, child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other
provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be
supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is
required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf
Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be
obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism
took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of
Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence
of their reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by
recourse to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the
Baptismal Registers of the Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth,
date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is
copied from the records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may
still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the
parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question
of baptism is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance
with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to
other churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s
revelation in Christ, confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour
according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will and in the power of
the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their communion
with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the
world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial
community which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is
included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is
committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of Churches
Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in
membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the
above basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values
are based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social
values of a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may
be necessary to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and
parents may therefore be asked to provide documentary evidence of their
child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and
sisters, adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same
address and are part of the same family unit. This does not include cousins or
other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and
will be ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not
consider the date the application was received or the length of time a child's
name has been on the waiting list. This means that a child's position on the list
may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child has higher
priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of the
relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if
places are available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places
available but more applicants than places then the published oversubscription
criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A waiting list for those who
have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the relevant
academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body,
parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed
at least twenty school days from the date of notification that their application
was unsuccessful to submit that appeal. Parents must give reasons for
appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals Panel is binding on the
Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place
where false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at
Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the
regulations for twins and children from multiple births where one of the children
is the 30
th
child admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who are looked
after/previously looked after, children of UK service personnel or children who
move into the area for whom there is no other school available within a
reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of
compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year
or until their child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made
for a place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before
the end of that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond
the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to
send that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception
would be considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age
range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age
group they must discuss this with the Headteacher school before
applying for a place. The decision rests with the school as admission
authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be
made to the oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL
BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING
ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 18
2
nd
preference: 11
3
rd
preference: 4
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
28
______________________________________________________________
Holy Family Catholic Primary School, Platt
Bridge
Wigan Street, Platt Bridge, Wigan, WN2 5JF
Executive Head Teacher: Mrs J Taberner
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 2-11
DFE number: 3393
Telephone number: 01942 704148
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note: A School Organisation consultation on reducing primary school
places in the Abram area is currently taking place. You can view the
consultation and have your say by visiting –
www.wigan.gov.uk/consultations
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are
more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked After Children and previously Looked After Children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time
of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Holy Family, Platt
Bridge.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the
form of a Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the
applicant is a member of their Faith community from an appropriate
Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to
confirm in writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above
then places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The
distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a
central point at the school using Wigan Council’s Geographical Information
System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the event of distances
being the same for two or more applicants where this distance would be last
place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who will be
offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health
Care Plan that names a school will be offered place without using the admission
criteria and will count as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be
considered equally and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school
places. Applications received after the national closing date will be processed
in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme for schools detailed in the
Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority,
or (b) being provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise
of their Social Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989.
A previously Looked After Child is one who immediately moved on from that
status after becoming subject to an adoption, child arrangements order or
special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England
if they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or
any other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society.
Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has
been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism
is required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the
Rites of Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of
Rome (cf Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this
baptism can be obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church
in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and
subsequently received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite
of Reception of Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic
Church. Written evidence of their reception into full communion with the
Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the Register of Receptions, or
in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the Church in which
the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for
categories of ‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full
name, date of birth, date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate
must also show that it is copied from the records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good
reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have
been referred to the parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar,
will decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how written
evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong
to other churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s
revelation in Christ, confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour
according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will and in the power of
the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their communion
with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the
world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial
community which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is
included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is
committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of Churches
Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in
membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the
above basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based
on faith and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a
particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally
lives. Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It
may be necessary to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine
and parents may therefore be asked to provide documentary evidence of their
child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and
sisters, adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same
address and are part of the same family unit. This does not include cousins or
other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept
and will be ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does
not consider the date the application was received or the length of time a child's
name has been on the waiting list. This means that a child's position on the list
may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child has higher
priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least
the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round,
if places are available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application
to the school can now be made under this heading. If there are places available
but more applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria for
the relevant year group will be applied. A waiting list for those who have not
been offered a place will be kept until the end of the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing
Body, parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be
allowed at least twenty school days from the date of notification that their
application was unsuccessful to submit that appeal. Parents must give reasons
for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals Panel is binding on the
Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school
place where false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits
at Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed
the regulations for twins and children from multiple births where one of the
children is the 30th child admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who
are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK service personnel or
children who move into the area for whom there is no other school available
within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are
of compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school
year or until their child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an
application must be made for a place for the relevant September intake and the
child has to start school before the end of that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer
it to another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time
until their child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose
not to send that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception
would be considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range
(see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group
they must discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The
decision rests with the school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the
Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be
made to the oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM. IF PARENTS ARE APPLYING UNDER ANY OF
THE FAITH CRITERIA, THEY SHOULD ALSO COMPLETE THE SCHOOL
SUPPLEMENTARY FORM.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of
preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals
or withdrawals
(information correct at
time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 15
2
nd
preference: 4
3
rd
preference: 3
Total:
2
2
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
16
______________________________________________________________
Our Lady Immaculate Catholic Primary School
Downall Green Road, Bryn, Wigan, WN4 0LZ
Acting Head Teacher: Mrs R Keating
Admission Number 2022: 20
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3383
Telephone number: 01942 708438
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are
more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. This includes
children who appear to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of
admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Our Lady Immaculate,
Bryn.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form
of a Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a
member of their Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is
required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm
in writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above
then places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school.
The distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address
to a central point at the school using Wigan Council’s Geographical
Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the event of
distances being the same for two or more applicants where this distance
would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick
who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health
Care Plan that names a school will be offered place without using the
admission criteria and will count as part of the school’s published admission
number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be
considered equally and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of
school places. Applications received after the national closing date will be
processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme for schools
detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local
Authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in
the exercise of their Social Services functions (under section 22(1) of the
Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is one who immediately
moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England
if they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or
any other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society.
Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has
been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic
Baptism is required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for
applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the
Rites of Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of
Rome (cf Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this
baptism can be obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church
in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and
subsequently received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the
Rite of Reception of Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the
Catholic Church. Written evidence of their reception into full communion with
the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the Register of
Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for
categories of ‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full
name, date of birth, date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate
must also show that it is copied from the records kept by the place of
reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good
reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have
been referred to the parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal
Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how
written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who
belong to other churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging
God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour
according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will and in the power
of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their communion
with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the
world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial
community which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is
included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is
committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of Churches
Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in
membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the
above basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are
based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of
a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child
normally lives. Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s
address. It may be necessary to carry out checks to confirm addresses given
are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to provide documentary
evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers
and sisters, adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the
same address and are part of the same family unit. This does not include
cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be
kept and will be ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list
does not consider the date the application was received or the length of time a
child's name has been on the waiting list. This means that a child's position on
the list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child has
higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be retained until
at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions
round, if places are available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct
application to the school can now be made under this heading. If there are
places available but more applicants than places then the published
oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A waiting
list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of
the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing
Body, parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be
allowed at least twenty school days from the date of notification that their
application was unsuccessful to submit that appeal. Parents must give
reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals Panel is
binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school
place where false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits
at Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed
the regulations for twins and children from multiple births where one of the
children is the 30th child admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who
are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK service personnel or
children who move into the area for whom there is no other school available
within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they
are of compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the
school year or until their child reaches compulsory school age in that school
year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an
application must be made for a place for the relevant September intake and
the child has to start school before the end of that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not
offer it to another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time
until their child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose
not to send that child to school until the September following their fifth
birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception
would be considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age
range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age
group they must discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a
place. The decision rests with the school as admission authority as per para
2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be
made to the oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL
BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING
ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
20
1
st
preference: 11
2
nd
preference: 3
3
rd
preference: 10
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
16
_____________________________________________________________
Sacred Heart Catholic Primary School, Atherton
Lodge Lane, Hindsford, Manchester, M46 9BN
Head Teacher: Mr I McDermott
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3397
Telephone number: 01942 883429
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body.
Parents must complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via
the [local authority website]. If you wish to have your application considered
against that school's faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO
complete the Supplementary Form which is available from the school. All
preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are
more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and all previously looked after children. This includes
children who appear to have been in state care outside of England and
ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of
admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St John Rigby (the part
of the parish formerly referred to as Sacred Heart, Atherton).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form
of a Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a
member of their Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is
required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to
confirm in writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above,
then places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school.
The distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address
to a central point at the school using Wigan Council’s Geographical
Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the event of
distances being the same for two or more applicants where this
distance would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to
randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health
Care Plan that names a school will be offered place without using the
admission criteria and will count as part of the school’s published admission
number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be
considered equally and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of
school places. Applications received after the national closing date will be
processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme for schools
detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local
Authority, or (b) being provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in
the exercise of their Social Services functions (under section 22(1) of the
Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is one who immediately
moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England
if they were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or
any other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society.
Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has
been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic
Baptism is required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for
applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the
Rites of Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of
Rome (cf Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this
baptism can be obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church
in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and
subsequently received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the
Rite of Reception of Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the
Catholic Church. Written evidence of their reception into full communion with
the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the Register of
Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for
categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of
birth, date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show
that it is copied from the records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good
reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have
been referred to the parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal
Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how
written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who
belong to other churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging
God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour
according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will and in the power
of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their communion
with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the
world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial
community which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is
included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is
committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of Churches
Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in
membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the
above basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are
based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of
a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith
and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular
faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child
normally lives. Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s
address. It may be necessary to carry out checks to confirm addresses given
are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to provide documentary
evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers
and sisters, adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the
same address and are part of the same family unit. This does not include
cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be
kept and will be ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list
does not consider the date the application was received or the length of time a
child's name has been on the waiting list. This means that a child's position on
the list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child has
higher priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of
the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions
round, if places are available they will be offered to those who apply. If there
are places available but more applicants than places then the published
oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A waiting
list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of
the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing
Body, parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be
allowed at least twenty school days from the date of notification that their
application was unsuccessful to submit that appeal. Parents must give
reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals Panel is
binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school
place where false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size
limits at Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may
exceed the regulations for twins and children from multiple births where one of
the children is the 30th child admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants
who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK service personnel
or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they
are of compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the
school year or until their child reaches compulsory school age in that school
year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an
application must be made for a place for the relevant September intake and
the child has to start school before the end of that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not
offer it to another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time
until their child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose
not to send that child to school until the September following their fifth
birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception
would be considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age
range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age
group they must discuss this with the Headteacher school before applying for
a place. The decision rests with the school as admission authority as per para
2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be
made to the oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL
BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING
ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 17
2
nd
preference: 11
3
rd
preference: 8
Total:
3
6
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
25
______________________________________________________________
Sacred Heart Catholic Primary School, Hindley
Green
Swan Lane, Hindley Green, Wigan, WN2 4HD
Head Teacher: Mrs C Ryding
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3432
Telephone number: 01942 767768
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body.
Parents must complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via
the [local authority website]. If you wish to have your application considered
against that school's faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO
complete the Supplementary Form which is available from the school. All
preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are
more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and all previously looked after children. This
includes children who appear to have been in state care outside of
England and ceased to be in state care as a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time
of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St John Rigby (the
part of the parish formerly referred to as Sacred Heart, Hindley Green).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the
form of a Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant
is a member of their Faith community from an appropriate Minister of
Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to
confirm in writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above,
then places will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school.
The distance will be measured in a straight line from the child’s home address
to a central point at the school using Wigan Council’s Geographical
Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance
survey. In the event of distances being the same for two or more applicants
where this distance would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system
to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health
Care Plan that names a school will be offered place without using the
admission criteria and will count as part of the school’s published admission
number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be
considered equally and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of
school places. Applications received after the national closing date will be
processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme for schools
detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or
(b) being provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of
their Social Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989.
A previously Looked After Child is one who immediately moved on from that
status after becoming subject to an adoption, child arrangements order or
special guardianship order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is
required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the
Rites of Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of
Rome (cf Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this
baptism can be obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church
in which the baptism took place.
Or A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and
subsequently received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the
Rite of Reception of Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the
Catholic Church. Written evidence of their reception into full communion with
the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the Register of
Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place. The Governing Body will
require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for
categories of ‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full
name, date of birth, date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate
must also show that it is copied from the records kept by the place of
reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good
reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have
been referred to the parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal
Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how
written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to
other churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s
revelation in Christ, confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour
according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will and in the power
of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their communion
with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the
world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial
community which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is
included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is
committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of Churches
Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in
membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the
above basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are
based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of
a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith
and/or beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular
faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally
lives. Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It
may be necessary to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine
and parents may therefore be asked to provide documentary evidence of their
child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and
sisters, adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same
address and are part of the same family unit. This does not include cousins or
other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept
and will be ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does
not consider the date the application was received or the length of time a
child's name has been on the waiting list. This means that a child's position on
the list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their child has
higher priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of
the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if
places are available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are
places available but more applicants than places then the published
oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A waiting
list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of
the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing
Body, parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be
allowed at least twenty school days from the date of notification that their
application was unsuccessful to submit that appeal. Parents must give
reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals Panel is
binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place
where false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at
Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the
regulations for twins and children from multiple births where one of the
children is the 30th child admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who
are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK service personnel or
children who move into the area for whom there is no other school available
within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of
compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school
year or until their child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an
application must be made for a place for the relevant September intake and
the child has to start school before the end of that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not
offer it to another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor
beyond the academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time
until their child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose
not to send that child to school until the September following their fifth
birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception
would be considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age
range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group
they must discuss this with the Headteacher school before applying for a
place. The decision rests with the school as admission authority as per para
2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be
made to the oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS
WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS
APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 27
2
nd
preference: 14
3
rd
preference: 11
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
28
_____________________________________________________________
Sacred Heart Catholic Primary School, Leigh
Windermere Road, Leigh, WN7 1UX
Head Teacher: Mrs H Ahmed
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3403
Telephone number: 01942 674226
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the website
www.wigan.gov.uk following the links. If you wish to have your application considered
against that school's faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the
Supplementary Form which is available from the school. All preferences listed will be
considered on an equal basis and, where there are more applications than the number of
places available, the following set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Edmund Arrowsmith (the part of
the parish formerly referred to as Sacred Heart, Leigh).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally
and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications
received after the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the
Wigan admissions scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information
booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social
Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously
Looked After Child is one who immediately moved on from that status after
becoming subject to an adoption, child arrangements order or special guardianship
order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf
Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be
obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism
took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of
Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written
evidence of their reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be
obtained by recourse to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of
the Baptismal Registers of the Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of
reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the
records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs,
which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry
out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of the relevant
year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but more
applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year
group will be applied. A waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept
until the end of the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher school before applying for a place. The decision rests
with the school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 24
2
nd
preference: 20
3
rd
preference: 13
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
45
___________________________________________________________________
Sacred Heart Catholic Primary School, Wigan
Springfield Road, Wigan, WN6 7RH
Head Teacher: Mrs C Mason
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3331
Telephone number: 01942 231478
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the website
www.wigan.gov.uk. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis
and, where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following
set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. This includes children who
appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a
result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Edward (the part of the parish
formerly referred to as Sacred Heart, Wigan).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary
to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be
asked to provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the closing
date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 36
2
nd
preference: 16
3
rd
preference: 12
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
45
___________________________________________________________________
St Aidan’s Catholic Primary School
Holmes House Avenue, Winstanley, Wigan, WN3 6EE
Head Teacher: Mrs J M Farrimond
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3336
Telephone number: 01942 223544
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the Wigan Council website.
If you wish to have your application considered against that school's faith/denomination
criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which is available from
the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there
are more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St. Aidan’s.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary
to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be
asked to provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 53
2
nd
preference: 33
3
rd
preference: 29
Total: 115
Criterion 1-5: 44
Criterion 6: 1
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.382 miles from the
school.
45
___________________________________________________________________
St Ambrose Barlow Catholic Primary School
Manchester Road, Astley, Tyldesley, M29 7DY
Head Teacher: Mr G Doherty
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3415
Telephone number: 01942 883912
Website: Visit the school’s website
Note - To comply with the School Admission Code 2021, this school’s admission
arrangements will be amended to give priority to children who appear (to the
admission authority) to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care as a result of being adopted. Once amended these children will be given
equal first priority in admission arrangements, alongside looked after children (LAC)
and children who were previously looked after by English local authorities.
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the number of applications exceeds the number of places available the Governing
Body will apply the following over-subscription criteria
1. Children who are in the care of the Local Authority (looked after children).
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a brother or a sister at the school at the time of
likely admission. This includes full, half or stepbrothers and sisters, adopted and
foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the
same family unit.
3. Baptised Catholic children living in the designated Historic Parish of St Ambrose
Barlow.
4. Baptised Catholic children living in other Catholic parishes.
5. Children who are other than Catholic who have a brother or a sister at the school at
the time of likely admission. This includes full, half or stepbrothers and sisters,
adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are
part of the same family unit.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in form of Baptismal
Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Minister of Religion would need to confirm in
writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Children whose parents express a preference for a place at the school.
In the event of any over-subscription in the number of applications made under any of the
categories above then the admissions committee will offer places first to children living
nearest to the school measured in a straight line distance from the front door of the house/flat
to the main front door of the school as measured by the Local Authority.
ST AMBROSE BARLOW CATHOLIC PRIMARY SCHOOL
ADMISSION ARRANGEMENTS
1. All applications will be considered at the same time and after the closing date agreed
by the Admissions Committee.
2. Parents will be informed, by letter of the decision of the Admissions Committee. If
their application has been successful they are required to confirm acceptance of the
offer of a place.
3. Parents can request that the date their child is admitted to the school is deferred until
later in the school year or until the child reaches compulsory school age in that school
year. Where entry is deferred, the place will be held open and not offered to another
child. Parents cannot defer entry beyond the beginning of the term after the child’s
fifth birthday, nor beyond the academic year for which the original application was
accepted.
4. Parents can request that their child attends part-time until the child reaches
compulsory school age.
5. If application has not been successful the letter will give reasons for the decision, will
inform parents of their right of appeal and give guidance on how that appeal should
be made.
6. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria; parents will be informed of their child's
position on the waiting list which will not be operated for longer than the end of the
first term of Reception.
Notes
1. For a child to be considered as a Catholic, evidence of a Catholic Baptism or reception
into the Church will be required.
A Baptised Catholic is one who has been baptised into full communion with the
Catholic Church by the Rites of baptism of one of the various ritual Churches in
communion with the See of Rome (Cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203).
Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse to the baptismal
Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of
Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence
of their baptism and reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be
obtained by recourse to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section
of the Baptismal registers of the church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Baptism
or Certificate of Reception before applications for school places can be considered for
categories of “Baptised Catholics”. A Certificate of Baptism or Reception is to include:
full name, date of birth, date of baptism or reception and parent(s) name(s). The
certificate must also show that it is copied from the records kept by the place of
baptism or reception.
Those who would have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good
reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been
referred to their parish priest, who after consulting with the Vicar General, will decide
how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be
produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
Those who would be considered to have good reason for not obtaining written
evidence would include those who cannot contact the place of baptism due to
persecution or fear, the destruction of the church and the original records, or where
baptism was administered validly but not in the Parish church where records are kept.
Governors may request extra supporting evidence when the written documents that
are produced do not clarify the fact that a person was baptised or received into the
Catholic Church, (i.e. where the name and address of the Church is not on the
certificate or where the name of the Church does not state whether it is a Catholic
Church or not.)
2. The home address of a pupil is considered to be the permanent residence of a child.
The address must be the child’s only or main residence. Documentary evidence may
be required – eg. child benefit payment address.
3. Where care is split equally between mother and father, parents must name which
address is to be used for the purpose of allocating a school place.
4. Late applications (those received after the closing date) will only be considered after
those received by the closing date.
Applications received after the notification date (after places are offered) will be added to the
school’s waiting list in admission criteria order.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION
FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN
APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM
SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 36
2
nd
preference: 24
3
rd
preference: 18
Total: 78
Criterion 1-7: 29
Criterion 8: 1
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.07 miles from the school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Benedict’s Catholic Primary School
Abbott Street, Hindley, Wigan, WN2 3DG
Executive Head Teacher: Mrs J Taberner
Head of School: Mrs C Fisher
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3390
Telephone number: 01942 253522
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. All
preferences listed on the Local Authority Preference Form will be considered on an equal
basis with the following set of ADMISSIONS CRITERIA forming a priority order where there
are more applications for admissions than the school has places available.
1. Looked After Children and previously Looked After Children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Benedict, Hindley.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in
writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school
using Wigan Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance
survey. In the event of distances being the same for two or more applicants where this
distance would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who
will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally
and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received
after the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is
required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary
to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be
asked to provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters,
adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of
the same family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places
are available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can
now be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than
places, then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be
applied. A waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end
of the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body,
parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least
twenty school days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to
submit that appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of
the Appeals Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where
false evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at
Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations
for twins and children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child
admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked
after, children of UK service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there
is no other school available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of
compulsory school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their
child reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 22
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 8
Total:
4
3
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
25
___________________________________________________________________
St Bernadette’s Catholic Primary School
Church Lane, Shevington, Wigan, WN6 8BD
Head Teacher: Mrs H Crowder
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3413
Telephone number: 01257 401125
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the website
https://www.wigan.gov.uk. If you wish to have your application considered against that
school's faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary
Form which is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal
basis and, where there are more applications than the number of places available, the
following set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Our Lady of the Annunciation &
St Bernadette’s (the part of the parish formerly referred to as St Bernadette’s,
Shevington).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places will
be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be measured
by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the school using
the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan that
names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count as
part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme
for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records kept
by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other churches
and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord
Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will
and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their
communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the world to the glory
of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community which on principle has
no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to
in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of
Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in membership of any
local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above basis. Other faiths are
defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a
mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry out
checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be ranked
according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child reaches
compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to school
is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a place for
the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of that school
year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to another
child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their child
reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places
were allocated in each
criteria as listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 16
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 13
Total:
4
2
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
23
___________________________________________________________________
St Catherine’s Catholic Primary School - Lowton
Cranham Avenue, Lowton, Warrington, WA3 2PQ
Head Teacher: Mrs S Leck
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3412
Telephone number: 01942 671528
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are more
applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked After Children and previously Looked After Children. This includes children
who appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state
care as a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Catherine of Siena & All Saints,
Golborne (the part of the parish formerly referred to as St Catherine of Siena, Lowton).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places will
be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be measured in
a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school using Wigan
Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the
event of distances being the same for two or more applicants where this distance would be
last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan that
names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count as
part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of
reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the
records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs,
which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry
out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of the relevant
year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but more
applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year
group will be applied. A waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept
until the end of the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher school before applying for a place. The decision rests
with the school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number
2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 23
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 18
Total:
5
4
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Cuthbert’s Catholic Primary School
Thorburn Road, Norley Hall, Wigan, WN5 9LW
Head Teacher: Mr J Rushton
Admission Number 2022: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3433
Telephone number: 01942 222721
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the [local authority
website]. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis
and, where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following
set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Edward (the part of the parish
formerly referred to as St Cuthbert’s).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places will
be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be measured
by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the school using
the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan that
names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count as
part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme
for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records kept
by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other churches
and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord
Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will
and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their
communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the world to the glory
of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community which on principle has
no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to
in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of
Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in membership of any
local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above basis. Other faiths are
defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a
mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry out
checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be ranked
according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child reaches
compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to school
is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a place for
the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of that school
year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to another
child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their child
reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM. IF
PARENTS ARE APPLYING UNDER ANY OF THE FAITH CRITERIA, THEY SHOULD ALSO
COMPLETE THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 45
2
nd
preference: 21
3
rd
preference: 15
Total:
8
1
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
58
___________________________________________________________________
St Gabriel’s Catholic Primary School
Queensway, Higher Folds, Leigh, WN7 2XG
Head Teacher: Mrs C Williams
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3411
Telephone number: 01942 769712
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the Wigan Local authority
website. If you wish to have your application considered against the school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis
and, where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following
set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. This includes children who
appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a
result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic and non-Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time
of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Margaret Clitherow (the part of the
parish formerly referred to as St Gabriel’s, Higher Folds) and non-Catholic children resident
in Higher Folds.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
6. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
7. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary
to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be
asked to provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese.
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM. IF
PARENTS ARE APPLYING UNDER ANY OF THE FAITH CRITERIA, THEY SHOULD ALSO
COMPLETE THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM.
Admission
Number
2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places
were allocated in each
criteria as listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 37
2
nd
preference: 3
3
rd
preference: 6
Total:
All on time applicants
who requested a place
at the school were
accommodated.
50*
* The school admitted over their determined admission number for the 2021/22 Reception
Intake.
___________________________________________________________________
St James’ Catholic Primary School
St James Road, Orrell, Wigan, WN5 7AA
Head Teacher: Mr G Hayes
Admission Number 2021: 60
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3388
Telephone number: 01942 748455
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the [local authority
website]. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and,
where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Orrell St. James’.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a Baptismal
Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith community
from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing that
the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places will
be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be measured
by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the school using
the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan that
names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count as
part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions scheme
for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records kept
by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other churches
and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord
Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will
and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their
communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the world to the glory
of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community which on principle has
no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to
in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of
Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in membership of any
local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above basis. Other faiths are
defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a
mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry out
checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be ranked
according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child reaches
compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to school
is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a place for
the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of that school
year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to another
child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their child
reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
IN ALL CASES, PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL ATUHORITY COMMON
APPLICATION FORM AND WILL BE ASKED TO ALSO COMPLETE THE SCHOOL
SUPPLEMENTARY FAITH REQUEST FORM. SEE PAGE 6 FOR IMPORTANT
INFORMATION.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
60
1
st
preference: 50
2
nd
preference: 44
3
rd
preference: 29
Total:
1
23
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
59
___________________________________________________________________
St Joseph’s Catholic Primary School
Mather Lane, Leigh, WN7 2PW
Head Teacher: Ms M Daley
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3400
Telephone number: 01942 606395
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the [local authority
website]. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and,
where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Edmund Arrowsmith [formerly St
Joseph’s].
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a Baptismal
Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith community
from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing that
the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception. Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of
baptism for a good reason, may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they
have been referred to the parish priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will
decide how the question of baptism is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be
produced in accordance with the law of the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry
out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION
FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN
APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS / CARERS APPLYING ONLINE, A FORM
SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria as
listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 24
2
nd
preference: 26
3
rd
preference: 14
Total:
All on time applicants who
expressed a preference for a
place at the school were
accommodated.
27
___________________________________________________________________
St Jude’s Catholic Primary School
Worsley Mesnes Drive, Worsley Mesnes, Wigan, WN3 5AN
Head Teacher: Mr D Wilson
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3431
Telephone number: 01942 204091
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are more
applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. This includes children
who appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state
care as a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parishes of St Jude and St Edward.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school
using Wigan Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance
survey. In the event of distances being the same for two or more applicants where this
distance would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who
will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally
and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications
received after the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the
Wigan admissions scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information
booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social
Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously
Looked After Child is one who immediately moved on from that status after
becoming subject to an adoption, child arrangements order or special guardianship
order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf
Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be
obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism
took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of
Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written
evidence of their reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be
obtained by recourse to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of
the Baptismal Registers of the Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of
reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the
records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other churches
and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord
Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will
and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their
communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the world to the glory
of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community which on principle has
no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to
in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of
Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in membership of any
local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above basis. Other faiths are
defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a
mission based on social values of a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs,
which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry out
checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be ranked
according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the application
was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list. This means
that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their
child has higher priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year
of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but more
applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group
will be applied. A waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until
the end of the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child reaches
compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to school
is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a place for
the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of that school
year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to another
child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their child
reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher school before applying for a place. The decision rests with
the school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION
FORM AND ARE STRONGLY ADVISED TO COMPLETE THE SCHOOL
SUPPLEMENTARY FORM.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 17
2
nd
preference: 10
3
rd
preference: 5
Total:
3
2
All on time applicants who
expressed a preference for
a place at the school were
accommodated.
27
___________________________________________________________________
St Marie’s Catholic Primary School
Avondale Street, Standish, Wigan, WN6 0LF
Head Teacher: Ms M Smith
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3389
Telephone number: 01257 422975
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
Where the number of applications exceeds the number of places available the
Governing Body will apply the following over-subscription criteria
1. Looked After Children and previously Looked After Children. This includes children
who appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as
a result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of Our Lady of the Annunciation &
St Bernadette (the part of the parish formerly referred to as St Marie's, Standish).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places will
be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be measured in
a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school using Wigan
Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the
event of distances being the same for two or more applicants where this distance would be
last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan that
names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count as
part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally
and included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications
received after the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the
Wigan admissions scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information
booklets.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social
Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously
Looked After Child is one who immediately moved on from that status after
becoming subject to an adoption, child arrangements order or special guardianship
order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf
Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be
obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism
took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of
Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written
evidence of their reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be
obtained by recourse to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of
the Baptismal Registers of the Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of
reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the
records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other churches
and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ, confess the Lord
Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in obedience to God’s will
and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a deepening of their
communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his body; and to fulfil
their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in the world to the glory
of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community which on principle has
no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in Christ as witnessed to
in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the above. All members of
Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be included in the above
definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that are in membership of any
local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above basis. Other faiths are
defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs, which have a
mission based on social values of a particular faith.
Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or beliefs,
which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry out
checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step-brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be ranked
according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the application
was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list. This means
that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a place and their
child has higher priority in the admissions
criteria. The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year
of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but more
applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group
will be applied. A waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until
the end of the relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child reaches
compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to school
is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a place for
the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of that school
year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to another
child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their child
reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher school before applying for a place. The decision rests with
the school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 36
2
nd
preference: 21
3
rd
preference: 27
Total: 84
Criterion 1 to 4: 28
Criterion 5: 2
The last place was offered
to a child in criterion 5.
This left no places to offer
to children in lower criteria.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Mary and St John Catholic Primary School
Standishgate, Wigan, WN1 1XL
Head Teacher: Mrs L Vose
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3326
Telephone number: 01942 206733
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the [local authority
website]. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and,
where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parishes of St Mary and St William (the part of
the parish formerly referred to as St John’s, Wigan).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a Baptismal
Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith community
from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing that
the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry
out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION
FORM. PARENTS APPLYING ON LINE OR FROM ANOTHER LOCAL AUTHORITY
AREA WILL NEED TO COMPLETE THE SCHOOL’S SUPPLEMENTARY FORM SO
THAT THE GOVERNING BODY HAVE THE CORRECT FAITH INFORMATION. THE
SUPPLEMENTARY FORM IS AVAILABLE FROM THE SCHOOL OR FROM THE LOCAL
AUTHORITY WEBSITE (SEE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY ADMISSIONS’ BOOKLET)
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 30
2
nd
preference: 35
3
rd
preference: 22
Total: 87
Criterion 1 to 7: 27
Criterion 8: 3
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.757 miles from the
school.
30
___________________________________________________________________
St Oswald’s Catholic Primary School
Council Avenue, Off Bryn Street, Ashton-In-Makerfield, Wigan, WN4 9AZ
Head Teacher: Mrs J Hassan
Admission Number 2022: 50
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3382
Telephone number: 01942 724820
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are more
applications than the number of places available, the following set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION
CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked After children, previously looked after children and children who appear to
the Local Authority to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be
in state care because they were adopted.
Previously looked after children are children who were looked after, but ceased to be
so because they were adopted (or became subject to a child arrangements order or
special guardianship order). Applications for previously looked after children must
be supported with appropriate evidence i.e. a copy of the adoption order, child
arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they
were accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other
provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be
supported with appropriate evidence that the child has been adopted from state
care.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Oswald & St Edmund
Arrowsmith, Ashton-in-Makerfield.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in
writing that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured in a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school
using Wigan Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance
survey. In the event of distances being the same for two or more applicants where this
distance would be last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who
will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications will be considered at the same time and after the national closing
date. Applications received after that date will be treated as late applications and will not
be considered until after the main allocation of places has taken place. The only exception
to this will be applications for looked after children that are received by the date stated in
the Local Authority Admissions Booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is
required. Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. Home Address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Where care is split and a child moves between two addresses, the household in receipt of
the child benefit would normally be the address used but the admission body reserve the
right to request other proofs as fit the individual circumstance. Applicants should not state a
childminder’s or other relative’s address.
e. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters,
adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of
the same family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
f. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
g. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places
are available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but more
applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
h. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body,
parents can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least
twenty school days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to
submit that appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of
the Appeals Panel is binding on the Governors.
i. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where
false evidence is received in relation to the application.
j. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at
Foundation Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations
for twins and children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child
admitted. This also applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked
after, children of UK service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there
is no other school available within a reasonable distance.
k. If a child is a “summer born child”, parents can request that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, the child has to start
school before the end of that school year. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out
of their normal school year (kept back a year), they must discuss this with the school before
applying. However, the decision on this rests with the school (para 2.17 of the Admissions
Code).
l. Parents may request that their child attend school part-time until he/she reaches
his/her fifth birthday.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
50
1
st
preference: 21
2
nd
preference: 17
3
rd
preference: 6
Total:
All on time applicants who
expressed a preference for
a place at the school were
accommodated.
22
___________________________________________________________________
St Patrick’s Catholic Primary School
Hardybutts, Wigan, WN1 3RZ
Head Teacher: Mrs L Hobden
Admission Number 2022: 45
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3329
Telephone number: 01942 244361
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents
must complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the Wigan Council
website www.wigan.gov.uk. If you wish to have your application considered against that
school's faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary
Form which is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an
equal basis and, where there are more applications than the number of places available,
the following set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children. This includes children who
appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state care as a
result of being adopted.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St. William (the part of the parish
formerly referred to as St. Patrick’s).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a Baptismal
Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith community
from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing that
the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
OR
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry
out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number
2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places
were allocated in each
criteria as listed above
Final number admitted
following any appeals or
withdrawals (information
correct at time of print)
45
1
st
preference: 44
2
nd
preference: 10
3
rd
preference: 13
Total:
6
7
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated
45
___________________________________________________________________
St Richard’s Catholic Primary School
Flapper Fold Lane, Atherton, M46 0HA
Head Teacher: Mrs D Nulty
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3396
Telephone number: 01942 882980
Website: Visit the school website
Oversubscription Criteria
All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there are more
applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked After Children and all previously looked after children. This includes children
who appear to have been in state care outside of England and ceased to be in state
care as a result of being adopted. (A child is regarded as having been in state care
in a place outside of England if they were accommodated by a public authority, a
religious organisation or any other provider of care whose sole purpose is to benefit
society. Applications must be supported with appropriate evidence that the child has
been adopted from state care.)
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Margaret Clitherow (the part of
the parish formerly known as St Richard of Chichester) and the former parish of St
Vincent de Paul, Over Hulton.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their
Faith community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places will
be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be measured in
a straight line from the child’s home address to a central point at the school using Wigan
Council’s Geographical Information System (GIS) which is based on ordnance survey. In the
event of distances being the same for two or more applicants where this distance would be
last place/s to be allocated, we will use a system to randomly pick who will be offered a place.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan that
names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count as
part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications will be considered at the same time and after the national closing date.
Applications received after that date will be treated as late applications and will not
be considered until after the main allocation of places has taken place. The only
exception to this will be applications for looked after children that are received by the
date stated in the Local Authority Admissions Booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social
Services functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked
After Child is one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject
to an adoption, residence or special guardianship order.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites
of Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf
Catechism of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be
obtained by recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism
took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of
Baptised Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence
of their reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by
recourse to the Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the
Baptismal Registers of the Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of
Reception before applications for school places can be considered for categories of
‘Baptised Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth,
date of reception and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is
copied from the records kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason,
may still be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred
to the parish priest who after consulting with the Vicar General, will decide how the
question of baptism is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in
accordance with the law of the Church.
d. Home Address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Where
care is split and a child moves between two addresses, the household in receipt of the
child benefit would normally be the address used but the admission body reserve the
right to request other proofs as fit the individual circumstance. Applicants should not
state a childminder’s or other relative’s address.
e. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters,
adopted and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are
part of the same family unit. This does not include cousins or other family
relationships.
f. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the
date the application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the
waiting list. This means that a child's position on the list may change if another
applicant is refused a place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria.
The waiting list will be retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year
of the admissions process.
g. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. If there are places available but
more applicants than places then the published oversubscription criteria will be
applied.
h. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents
can appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty
school days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to
submit that appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the
decision of the Appeals Panel is binding on the Governors.
i. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where
false evidence is received in relation to the application.
j. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins
and children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted.
This also applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after,
children of UK service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there
is no other school available within a reasonable distance.
k. If a child is a “summer born child”, parents can request that the date their child is
admitted to school is deferred to later in the school year. However, the child has to
start school before the end of that school year. If a parent wishes their child to be
educated out of their normal school year (kept back a year), they must discuss this
with the school before applying. However, the decision on this rests with the school
(para 2.17 of the Admissions Code).
l. Parents may request that their child attend school part-time until he/she reaches
his/her fifth birthday.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 20
2
nd
preference: 8
3
rd
preference: 11
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
23
___________________________________________________________________
St Wilfrid’s Catholic Primary School
Off Golborne Road, Ashton-In-Makerfield, Wigan, WN4 8SJ
Head Teacher: Mrs G O’Brien
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3414
Telephone number: 01942 707101
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the [local authority
website]. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and,
where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Wilfrid, Ashton in Makerfield.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a Baptismal
Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith community
from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing that
the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by recourse
to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives. Applicants
should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary to carry
out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be asked to
provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 16
2
nd
preference: 6
3
rd
preference: 8
Total:
3
0
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated.
19
___________________________________________________________________
St William’s Catholic Primary School
Ince Green Lane, Ince, Wigan, WN2 2DG
Head Teacher: Mrs E Ellis
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3394
Telephone number: 01942 235782
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the [local authority
website]. If you wish to have your application considered against that school's
faith/denomination criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which
is available from the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis
and, where there are more applications than the number of places available, the following
set of OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St William.
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary
to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be
asked to provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30th child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION FORM AND
THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN APPLICATION PACKS.
FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE
SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
a
t time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 20
2
nd
preference: 13
3
rd
preference: 4
Total:
All on time applicants who
requested a place at the
school were
accommodated
23
___________________________________________________________________
Twelve Apostles Catholic Primary School
Nel Pan Lane, Leigh, WN7 5JS
Head Teacher: Mrs S Newton
Admission Number 2022: 30
Age Range: 4-11
DFE number: 3405
Telephone number: 01942 674312
Website: Visit the school’s website
Oversubscription Criteria
ADMISSIONS TO THE SCHOOL will be determined by the Governing Body. Parents must
complete a Local Authority Preference Form or apply online via the Wigan LA website. If
you wish to have your application considered against that school's faith/denomination
criteria then you should ALSO complete the Supplementary Form which is available from
the school. All preferences listed will be considered on an equal basis and, where there
are more applications than the number of places available, the following set of
OVERSUBSCRIPTION CRITERIA will be applied:
1. Looked after children and previously looked after children.
2. Baptised Catholic children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
3. Baptised Catholic children resident in the parish of St Edmund Arrowsmith (the parts of
the parish formerly referred to as Twelve Apostles and Our Lady of the Rosary).
4. Other baptised Catholic children.
5. Other children who have a sibling in the school at the time of admission.
6. Children from other Christian denominations. Proof of Baptism in the form of a
Baptismal Certificate or confirmation in writing that the applicant is a member of their Faith
community from an appropriate Minister of Religion is required.
7. Children of other faiths. An appropriate Faith Leader would need to confirm in writing
that the applicant is a member of their faith group.
8. Other children.
If it is not possible to offer places for all applications within any criteria above then places
will be allocated to the children who live nearest to the school. The distance will be
measured by straight line distance between the child’s permanent home address and the
school using the local authority’s computerised measuring system.
Children with a Statement of Special Educational Needs or Education Health Care Plan
that names a school will be offered place without using the admission criteria and will count
as part of the school’s published admission number.
Notes:
a. All applications submitted before the national closing date will be considered equally and
included in the Local Authority initial allocation of school places. Applications received after
the national closing date will be processed in accordance with the Wigan admissions
scheme for schools detailed in the Wigan admissions information booklet.
b. A Looked After Child is a child who is (a) in the care of a Local Authority, or (b) being
provided with accommodation by a Local Authority in the exercise of their Social Services
functions (under section 22(1) of the Children Act 1989. A previously Looked After Child is
one who immediately moved on from that status after becoming subject to an adoption,
child arrangements order or special guardianship order.
A child is regarded as having been in state care in a place outside of England if they were
accommodated by a public authority, a religious organisation or any other provider of care
whose sole purpose is to benefit society. Applications must be supported with appropriate
evidence that the child has been adopted from state care.
c. For a child to be considered as a Catholic evidence of a Catholic Baptism is required.
Baptism should take place before the closing date for applications.
A Baptised Catholic can also be defined as one who has been baptised by the Rites of
Baptism of one of the various Churches in communion with the See of Rome (cf Catechism
of the Catholic Church 1203). Written evidence of this baptism can be obtained by
recourse to the Baptismal Registers of the church in which the baptism took place.
Or
A person who has been baptised in a separate ecclesial community and subsequently
received into full communion with the Catholic Church by the Rite of Reception of Baptised
Christians into the Full Communion of the Catholic Church. Written evidence of their
reception into full communion with the Catholic Church can be obtained by recourse to the
Register of Receptions, or in some cases a sub-section of the Baptismal Registers of the
Church in which the Rite of Reception took place.
The Governing Body will require written evidence in the form of a Certificate of Reception
before applications for school places can be considered for categories of ‘Baptised
Catholics’. A Certificate of Reception is to include full name, date of birth, date of reception
and parent(s) name(s). The certificate must also show that it is copied from the records
kept by the place of reception.
Those who have difficulty obtaining written evidence of baptism for a good reason, may still
be considered as baptised Catholics but only after they have been referred to the parish
priest who after consulting with the Episcopal Vicar, will decide how the question of baptism
is to be resolved and how written evidence is to be produced in accordance with the law of
the Church.
d. “Children of other Christian denominations” means: children who belong to other
churches and ecclesial communities which, acknowledging God’s revelation in Christ,
confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures, and, in
obedience to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit commit themselves: to seek a
deepening of their communion with Christ and with one another in the Church, which is his
body; and to fulfil their mission to proclaim the Gospel by common witness and service in
the world to the glory of the one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. An ecclesial community
which on principle has no credal statements in its tradition, is included if it manifests faith in
Christ as witnessed to in the Scriptures and is committed to working in the spirit of the
above. All members of Churches Together in England and of CYTÛN are deemed to be
included in the above definition, as are all other churches and ecclesial communities that
are in membership of any local Churches Together Group (by whatever title) on the above
basis. Other faiths are defined as organisations whose values are based on faith and/or
beliefs, which have a mission based on social values of a particular faith.
e. Home address is considered to be the address where the child normally lives.
Applicants should not state a childminder’s or other relative’s address. It may be necessary
to carry out checks to confirm addresses given are genuine and parents may therefore be
asked to provide documentary evidence of their child’s home address.
f. Sibling is defined in these arrangements as full, half or step brothers and sisters, adopted
and foster brothers and sisters who are living at the same address and are part of the same
family unit. This does not include cousins or other family relationships.
g. A waiting list for children who have not been offered a place will be kept and will be
ranked according to the Admission Criteria. The waiting list does not consider the date the
application was received or the length of time a child's name has been on the waiting list.
This means that a child's position on the list may change if another applicant is refused a
place and their child has higher priority in the admissions criteria. The waiting list will be
retained until at least the end of December of the relevant year of the admissions process.
h. For ‘In Year’ applications received outside the normal admissions round, if places are
available they will be offered to those who apply. Direct application to the school can now
be made under this heading. If there are places available but more applicants than places
then the published oversubscription criteria for the relevant year group will be applied. A
waiting list for those who have not been offered a place will be kept until the end of the
relevant academic term.
i. If an application for admission has been turned down by the Governing Body, parents can
appeal to an Independent Appeals Panel. Parents must be allowed at least twenty school
days from the date of notification that their application was unsuccessful to submit that
appeal. Parents must give reasons for appealing in writing and the decision of the Appeals
Panel is binding on the Governors.
j. The Governing Body reserve the right to withdraw the offer of a school place where false
evidence is received in relation to the application.
k. It is the duty of governors to comply with regulations on class size limits at Foundation
Stage and Key Stage One. The Governing Body may exceed the regulations for twins and
children from multiple births where one of the children is the 30
th
child admitted. This also
applies to in-year applicants who are looked after/previously looked after, children of UK
service personnel or children who move into the area for whom there is no other school
available within a reasonable distance.
l. Parents of children who are offered a place at the school before they are of compulsory
school age can defer their child’s entry until later in the school year or until their child
reaches compulsory school age in that school year.
Parents can make a request to the Headteacher that the date their child is admitted to
school is deferred to later in the school year. However, an application must be made for a
place for the relevant September intake and the child has to start school before the end of
that school year.
Where entry is deferred, the school will hold the place for that child and not offer it to
another child during the remainder of the school year.
Parents cannot defer entry beyond the term after the child’s fifth birthday, nor beyond the
academic year for which the original application was accepted.
Parents can also request to the Headteacher that their child attends part-time until their
child reaches compulsory school age.
Parents of a summer born child, born between April and August, may choose not to send
that child to school until the September following their fifth birthday.
A request to the Headteacher for a full year deferral with a start in Reception would be
considered to be an application to admit outside the normal age range (see below).
m. If a parent wishes their child to be educated out of their normal age group they must
discuss this with the Headteacher before applying for a place. The decision rests with the
school as admission authority as per para 2.17 of the Admissions Code.
If there is more than one application for an available place reference will be made to the
oversubscription criteria.
This is a Catholic Primary School in the Liverpool Archdiocese
PARENTS MUST COMPLETE THE LOCAL AUTHORITY COMMON APPLICATION
FORM AND THE SCHOOL SUPPLEMENTARY FORM. THIS WILL BE PROVIDED IN
APPLICATION PACKS. FOR PARENTS/CARERS APPLYING ONLINE A FORM
SHOULD BE REQUESTED FROM THE SCHOOL.
Admission
Number 2021
No. of preferences
received by the
closing date
Details of how places were
allocated in each criteria
as listed above
Final number
admitted following
any appeals or
withdrawals
(information correct
at time of print)
30
1
st
preference: 27
2
nd
preference: 26
3
rd
preference: 14
Total: 67
Criterion 1 to 7: 21
Criterion 8: 9
The last place was
allocated to a pupil living
0.
miles from the school.
30